## PUBLIC SCHOOLS.

Why is it that we have no efficient public schools in New Haven? Why is it, that the only one that is kept 'is sometimes here and cometimes there, and never in a situation to accommodate one half of the children, who by law are entitled to the benefit of the Public School Fund? Is there any law of the State which shuts our children out] of the district schools? Can the city, or town, pass a vote or establish any rule to exclude them? Have they done this? For what crime are we doomed to forego all the benefits of a common school education? Parents, do you know or do you care, why it is thus? If you have an inch of land, you must pay a tax upon it. Why not, then, look, to the education of your children? If you do not, can you expect that those who see in you a crime for wearing a hue which the *Almighty* has stamped upon you, will act for your interest, and that of your children? When have they done it? When have they ever made arrangements for the accommodation of those who have a right to enjoy the privilege of the school fund? Parents, guardians, friends of virtue and intelligence, look to this matter. Delay is treachery to the highest interest of the rising generation.

G. B. A.

## THE PUBLIC MEETINGS.

Perhaps some individuals who may read the doings of the public meeting as contained in another column, may be ready to think—no, to *suppose* that the resolutions originated in an excited state of feeling;—but if they *think*, we are confident that they will arrive at a different conclusion.

We have always been accustomed to regard the decisions of the U. S. Court as being the voice of truth and justice. We had contemplated the Judges as men and gentlemen, learned in all the legal lore of past ages, and having their minds refined and enlarged by all the wisdom of the present time; as well as blessed with much of that foresight which enables men to anticipate the progress of legal science, and thus form their decisions in harmony with the principles of eternal justice. Holding their dignified stations above the influence of popular excitement—their salaries fixed and secure—occupying the throne of justice—pronouncing decisions which will be read in all parts of the civilized world, and to the latest posterity—with the light of Christianity streaming around them, and blazing amid all the relations of the civil and social conditions of man—why should we not expect a decision well-nigh infallible? Why should we not be disappointed at their recently expressed opinion?

Had such a construction been given to the Constitution by some of our pettifogging "limbs of the law," whose high ambition is, to figure in behalf of some street quarrel, or to be retained by some slave hunter instead of pursuing the more praiseworthy and honorable avocations of the farmer and mechanic,—we should not have been disappointed. Look upon your wife, your children, your husband, and your parents, and remember that the recent decision

sanctions the violent taking away and reducing again to cruel slavery, hundreds and thousand holding these sacred relations, in different parts of these United States; as well as endanger the peace, and prosperity, and happiness of all whose color identifies them with the slave population. Make the case your own, and then say if language can be too strong or severe in relation to such decisions, and from such a source.

G. B. A.

ADDRESS OF THE PUBLISHING COMMITTEE.

BRETHREN AND FRIENDS,—In compliance with a
resolution adopted by the Annual Conferences of New
York and Philadelphia, (see the minutes page 6th,) we
present to you a specimen number of a periodical, the
publication of which, it is proposed to continue, if en-
couragement sufficient is given to justify the experiment.
The object of this publication will be, if it continues, to
place before the minds of the reading community inter-
esting facts and articles, and thereby spread before the
public, and the well-wishers of truth, correct information
concerning Zion—particularly that branch of Christ’s
kingdom with which we are connected, and whose organ
it is designed to be.

There are a multitude of interesting facts, in relation
to our early history, rise and progress, which never have
been placed upon record; and unless they are soon res-
cued from the treacherous repository of human memory,
and stamped upon more enduring tablets, the dark wave
of oblivion will roll over them, and obliterate them for-
ever. Many such facts have already gone. They can
never be recovered; and that salutary and benign influ-
ence, which they were fitted to exert, is lost. A Su-
PERINTENDING GOODNESS has blessed us with a rapid
increase of numbers, both of ministers and members, be-
tween fifty and a hundred of the former, and three and
four thousand of the latter, scattered in the East and West,
at the North and the South, wielding a tremendous influ-
ence over a vast multitude of minds.

Such a paper as we propose to publish would serve to
strengthen and increase the bond of Christian union, al-
ready so happily developed, and existing among us, and
make us continually sensible that,

"Blest is the tie that binds
Our hearts in Christian love;
The fellowship of kindred minds
Is like to that above."

It is also worthy of serious attention, that there are con-
nect ed with us many young people, our sons and daugh-
ters, whose intellectual and immortal minds must have
FOOD—KNOWLEDGE—TRUTH;—and that unless there is
something, which we can place in their hands, and in
which they can feel a common interest, they will find
other reading, which, while it may not be deleterious,
either to their intellectual or spiritual happiness, it will
fail to present before their minds those facts, in reference
to the origin and history of that particular branch of the
Redeemer’s kingdom, to which their choice has united
them, and with which they should be familiar. There
are also many interesting benevolent institutions—the
glory of the age, which should receive more of our at-
tention, and much important information about them
must be circulated through the press. The cause of
Temperance and Education—the cause of Liberty, for
while we enjoy some of our social and religious privi-
leges, we may not forget our brethren in bonds, but must
ever feel bound with them, and not fail to plead our com-
mon cause. The missionary cause, too, may not be over-
looked or disregarded; but whatever tends to spread the
knowledge of salvation by the Cross, in the dark and
benighted parts of the earth, should be dear to us, as the
friends of the LORD JESUS CHRIST. Sabbath schools

also, those nurseries of piety, will be advocated in the
columns of this publication. When light and knowledge
are going "forth prepared as the morning"—when the
pure rays of truth are streaming from a thousand points,
and when, too, the dark stream of error, and superstition,
and every false principle, has its advocate and champions,
when every party in politics, and sect in religion, have
their official organ of communication with the public.
shall we fail to avail ourselves of such an engine of power
as the press?

The New York and Philadelphia Conferences think not.
Our appeal, then, is first to our brethren in the ministry.
Will you not IMMEDIATELY commence efficient efforts
to sustain this publication, by bringing its design, and
claims, before your several congregations; and show
them its importance—the power of the press—its neces-
sity, as occupying a place which no other publication
can—its relation to our prosperity and the cause of truth;
and secure their efficient co-operation? To the members
and friends of our connection especially, though not ex-
clusively, we ask:—Will you not co-operate with your
beloved pastors, class leaders, and trustees, and heartily
assist in sustaining this work? Can you for the same
amount of means do as much in any other way to pro-
mote the prosperity and honor of the church of your
choice and affection.

The question then, brethren and friends, we submit to
you for decision, whether we shall go on or stop. "But
why should the work cease?" Deep as is the responsi-
bility of answering this question, it devolves on others
than the publishers of this number. Let it, then, be an-
swered at the bar of your conscience and posterity. If
you send us a hearty response, with a list of paying sub-
scribers, then we shall cheerfully go on in this highly
important enterprise. It is for you to say, whether the
many thrilling facts which pertain to our rise and progress
shall be rescued from the fallible memory of man, and
placed where our children and our children’s children can
read them, and see what their fathers endured, that they
might enjoy the privilege of "sitting under their own vine
and fig tree, and none to molest or make them afraid."

The fathers who now stand on the walls of Zion, and
whose minds are stored with facts, will soon be called
from the scene of trial and conflict, to wear that crown
for which they have so long, and so nobly and faithfully
fought. Their sun already shines from the western hori-
zon of life; and while our earnest prayers shall ascend
to the MAJESTY on High, to spare them yet many days
to bless the church with their counsels and influence, as
examples of patience, perseverance and fortitude, in fight-
ing the battles of the Lord; yet sooner or later, fall they
must, and fall they will, victims of that law which is
pronounced by the ETERNAL. "From dust thou art,
and unto dust thou shall return." The facts with which
they have been conversant, we would catch from their
lips, before they are hermetically sealed in death. The
interesting scenes, in which they have acted a conspicu-
ous part, we would have them tell, before their voices are
for ever hushed amid the silence of the tomb.

A THOMPSON and a VARIICK, "whose praise is in all
the churches," are no more. Let their names be em-
balmed, and their memories be revered, by those who
enjoy the fruits of their toil. Let some faithful hand yet
rescue the many facts concerning them and others that
have fallen, and faithfully transmit them to posterity. It
this publication shall, under your auspices, succeed,
much that is precious and valuable will be preserved; if
not, posterity will mourn over the cruel delinquency of
those, from whom they had a right to expect better things.

JOSEPH G. BEMAN.

Publishing Committee.

INTERESTING INSTALLATION IN BROOKLYN.

WE were among the large and deeply interested audience at the installation of Rev. Amos N. Freeman as pastor of the Siloam Presbyterian church in Prince-street, by the Presbytery of Brooklyn, on Thursday evening, June 24th. Prayer by Rev. Amos G. Beman of New Haven; sermon by Rev. Dr. Spear; Dr. Cox put the constitutional questions and gave the charge to the pastor; Dr. Pennington gave a most able and faithful charge to the people. The exercises were enlivened by excellent singing by the choir. Mr. Freeman is recently from Portland, Maine, where he was pastor of the Abyssinian church for eleven years. The church and society over which he is now settled are full of hope, and occupy an interesting position, with prospects of great usefulness. May the Divine blessing rest upon both pastor and people.—The Independent.

For the Northern Star & Clarksonian

Troy, N. Y. July, 6th, 1844.

The Presbyterian and Congregational Association met this day. Sermon in the evening by Brother Pennington of Hartford, Ct., also on Sabbath morning. In the afternoon the ordinance of the Lord's Supper was administered. The number of communicants was very large, and the meeting deeply solemn and interesting. Prayer by H. H. Garnet, Pastor of the church. Address and breaking of bread by Brother Pennington. Address and distribution of the cup by Brother T. S. Wright. Sermon in the evening by Brother Amos G. Beman of New Haven.

Voted, that the annual meeting of the associa-
tion be held in Brother Wright's church in the
city of New York; and that Brother Henry H.
Garnet preach the sermon, and brother Jacob
Rhodes be his alternate.

Rev. Samuel E. Cornish was chosen Presi-
dent of the Association and Rev. James N. Glou-
cester appointed Secretary.

T. S. WRIGHT, Pres.

A. G. BEMAN, Secretary.

ORDER OF EXERSISES

AT THE ORDINATION OF

REV. AMOS N. FREEMAN,

At the Abyssinian, or Fourth Congregational Church in Portland Sept. 9, 1841.

I.

ANTHEM.

"O praise God in his holiness."

O praise God in his holiness,

Praise him in the firmament—in the firmament of his
power;

Praise him in his noble acts—

Praise him in his noble acts—

Praise him upon the lute and harp;

Praise him according to his excellent greatness;

Praise him in the sound of the trumpet, in the sound of
the trumpet,

Praise him upon the lute—upon the lute and harp;

Praise him in the cymbals—in the cymbals and dances,

Praise him on strings—on strings and pipes—

Let every thing that hath breath—&c.

Let every thing that hath breath, praise the Lord—that
hath breath, praise the Lord.

Praise ye the Lord, &c.

II.

INVOCATION AND READING SCRIPTURES.

By Rev J. W. Chickering.

III.

INSTALLATION HYMN.

"How beautious are their feet,"

How beautious are their feet

Who stand on Zion's hill!

Who bring salvation on their tongues,

And words of peace reveal!

How charming is their voice!

How sweet their tidings are!

"Zion behold thy Saviour, King,

He reigns and triumphs here—

How happy are our ears,

That hear this joyful sound,

Which kings and prophets waited for,

And sought, but never found!

How blessed are our eyes,

That see this heavenly light!

Prophets and kings desired it long,

But died without the sight.

The watchmen join their voice,

And tuneful notes employ;

Jerusalem breaks forth in songs,

And deserts learn the joy.

The Lord makes bare his arm

Through all the earth abroad,

Let every nation now behold

Their Saviour and their God.

IV.

INTRODUCTORY PRAYER.

By Rev. W. T. Dwight.

V.

SERMON,

By Rev. Amos G. Beman, of New Haven.

VI.

INSTALLING PRAYER.

By Rev. Asa Cummings.

VII.

CHARGE.

By Rev. Jotham Sewall.

VIII.

RIGHT HAND OF FELLOWSHIP.

By Rev. Dana Clayes,

IX.

ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE.

By Rev. Theodore S. Wright, Newyork.

X.

CONCLUDING PRAYER.

Rev. Caleb C. Bradley.

"Daughter of Zion."

Daughter of Zion, awake from thy sadness

Awake, for thy foes shall oppress thee no more;

Bright o'er thy hills dawns the day star of gladness,

Arise! for the night of thy sorrow is o'er.

Daughter of Zion, awake from thy sadness thy foes shall
oppress thee no more.

Strong were thy foes, but the arm that subdu'd them,

And scatter'd their legions was mightier far;

They fled like the chaff from the scourge that pursu'd
them,

Vain were their steeds and their chariots of war.

Daughter of Zion, awake from thy sadness, awake, for
thy foes shall oppress thee no more.

Daughter of Zion, the power that hath say'd thee,

Extoll'd with the harp, and the timbrel should be;

Shout! for the foe is destroy'd that enslav'd thee,

The oppressor is vanquished and Zion is free.

Daughter of Zion, awake from thy sadness,

Awake, for thy foes shall oppress thee no more—

Shall oppress thee no more—no more.

XI.

BENEDICTION.

By the Pastor.

THOUGHTS FOR THE SEASON.

BY AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

"The immortal mind, superior to his fate,
Amid the outrage of external things,
Firm as the solid base of this great world,
Rests on its own foundations. Blow, ye winds!
Ye waves! ye thunders, roll your tempest on;
Shake ye, old pillars of the marble sky!
Till all its orbs, and all its worlds of fire
Be loosened from their seats; yet still serene
The unconquered mind looks down upon the wreck,
And ever stronger as the storms advance,
Firm through the closing ruin holds its way."

A kenside.

The impress of change and decay is deeply, in-
delibly stamped upon all terrestrial things.

The inquiring mind may throw itself back as far
as the imagination can wing its airy flight—me-
mory may trace the fast fading images as they are
rapidly receding, and hastening to lose themselves
in the dim distance of the past; and change and decay
will be found written upon all earthly things
in letters of living light—stamped with fire, so
bright that none can fail to read, or misunderstand
them.

This truth is alike pressed home upon the
thoughts, whether we pore over the historic page,
watching with intense interest the rise and fall of
kingdoms and empires, or gaze, in music, astonish-
ment, at the meteor flash of individual existence!
With what solemn power this potent truth bursts
upon the immortal mind as it careers over the
earth, pausing amid the broken pillars, and moul-
dering ruins of the splendid cities which have
adorned this globe! Thebes and Troy, with their
wealth and prowess have vanished, and are seen
no more! Athens, with her pillared halls and
gorgeous temples, have ceased to exist. Carthage
and Rome, with all their mighty ambition and de-
solating conquests, have numbered their days,
and their glory has departed. Where, now, the
ten thousand cities, once so brilliant, which float-
ed their brief moment upon the rolling stream of
time, than sunk to rise no more, proclaiming, as
they took their final plunge, that "all is vanity."
As it is with nations and empires, so it is with in-
dividuals.

Where are the fathers—the mighty men of old?
Where the sceptred monarchs of antiquity, whose
pomp and pageantry astonished the simple, and
grievèd the wise?

Where the mighty warriors, who marshalled
their hosts and then rushed to the stormy conflict,
and sought for glory and fame amid the thunders
of the battle field?

Where the Grecian and Roman poets and phi-
losophers—and where the multitudes, whose bo-
soms glowed with their fiery numbers, or were in
structed by their eloquence and wisdom? Ah!
these have passed away, “the places that knew
them, know them not.” See that old man with
his palsied limbs, and faltering steps—his snowy
locks trembling at every murmuring breeze :

—"haste to his side, and ask to read
The history that years have graved so deep
Upon his furrowed brow."

How soon his bright and joyous days of youth
have passed away, never to return! Look at that
blooming beauty—that angelic form; her features
are redolent with every charm that can please,
and every grace that can adorn or attract. In a
moment, where is she? Disease has grasped the
fair one, and death, inexorable death, has borne
her away to the grave—her voice is hushed in
the tomb! Friends may weep—“but death loves
a shining mark!” Behold that young man, with
nerves of steel, and a brow like polished marble;
his bosom glows and burns with lofty aspirations
—ambition's mighty pulsations agitate his soul—
but lo! a few brief days and he is prostrated in
the midst of his unfinished plans, and hurried
away, in sombre sadness, to the gloomy mansions
of the forgotten dead! Where, now, his high
hopes—his glittering prospects?

The warrior may wade through seas of blood
to gain a wreath of laurels to deck his brow—but
alas! how soon he finds that his chaplet is woven
from the boughs of the cypress!

The philosopher may "consume the midnight
oil in polishing his sentences of wisdom—but soon
his busy fingers will crumble into dust, and at no
distant day his cherished tome moulder, forgotten!

The poet, from his Parnassian height, may in-
voke the inspiration of the "sacred wine"—but
soon none will confess the magic power which his
fervid imagination throws around the fancied
scene!

The statesman may toil to emblazon his name
deep among the archives of his country—he may
succeed in placing it high upon the pedestal of
fame—he may cause it to shine a bright star in the
political firmament; but the revolutions of time
will shake down his towering column, and his bril-
liant star will grow dim, and be lost amid the night
of ages!

The man of wealth may sigh to be remember-
ed by the succeeding generations of men—he may
devote his treasures of gold and silver to garnish
his mausoleum, in the vain hope of perpetuating
his name—but a short period only, and his mon-
mental pile will crumble away, and the plough-
share of destruction be driven over his forgotten
abode; while the giddy trend of the thoughtless
multitude will plainly declare, that they know not
and care not who may be sluencing beneath their
gay footsteps! In vain it is, that proud man re-
sorts to power or conquest—to wealth, or wisdom,
or art to secure his titles and glory from oblivion,
and fix his name in the memory of coming gen-
erations!

Wave after wave from the great obliterated
ocean of time, will roll and dash its destroying bil-
lows over the proudest works of art—the blandish-
iments of wealth—the splendors of conquest—the
glory of fame, and the majesty of power, and they
shall all, all be forgotten, and swept from the me-
mory of man! Change and decay are stamped
upon the crown of the monarch, and the brow of
the slave—upon the palaces of the great, and the
cottages of the poor—upon the pillars of state, and
the foundations of empires! All nature proclaims
it—the seasons proclaim it! winter, with its snowy
mantle and icy sceptre—spring, with its silver
skies and opening beauty—summer, with its flow-
ing streams and blooming flowers, and autumn,
with its golden harvest—its "scar and yellow
leaf." Earth, as she wheels her destined round,
from ten thousand voices proclaims it—heaven in
its volume of inspiration announces it. Thus one
voice is heard from heaven and earth—from the
history of individuals and nations—from splendid
mansions and humble cottages—from kingly
thrones and lonely tombs, declaring of man,
During the year which has just closed, how
many fond hearts have been made desolate—
and his doings, "however dignified or grand,"
"sic transit gloria mundi!"

During the year which has just closed, how
many kind fathers have bowed in death, and
left their weeping widows to mourn, and their or-
phans to shed unpitied tears—how many maternal
hearts have ceased to throb—how often has man-
hood's strength, and female loveliness, and infant
bloom, "withered like the blasted rose!" Noble
sous and lovely daughters—kind brothers and af-
fectionate sisters have left the social circle to slum-
ber in the grave!

"So fly the years of life; so pass away
The world of men—the beings of a day—
Suddenly does their place forget to show,
That ever they were dwellers here below;
Alas! Alas! for those, whose all of treasure,
Is placed in giddy haunts of earthly pleasure,
Too soon for such, the brink of time shall break,
And they in that strange world awake,
Where, as they sow—the reapers gather in
The righteous, righteousness—the sinners, sin."

In deep mourning, as a people, have we been
called, during the year just fled, to gather around
the tomb of the mighty dead, clad in the habili-
ments of no ordinary sorrow.

Stars of the purest splendor—of the most be-
nign light, and sweetst radiance, have set in time
to arise in eternity. The readers of the "Colored
American" will not soon forget the noble, the
magnanimous THOMAS SIPKINS SYDNEY, or that
faithful minister of Christ, and eloquent legate from
the skies, the Rev. PETER WILLIAMS, whose name
will long be cherished, and his memory revered.
Of the lamented Sydney, whose morning promise
opened without a cloud, whose genius shone like
the meridian glory of the sun, it may be said, in
the language of Schiller, as translated by Cole-
ridge:

"His frame of mind was serious and s. vere
Beyond his years; his dreams were of great objects.
He walked amidst us of a silent spirit.
Communing with himself: yet I have known him
Transported on a sudden into utterance
Of strange concepitions, kindling into a splendor,
His soul revealed itself, and he spake so
That we looked around perplexed, on each other,
Not knowing whether it were craziness,
Or whether it were a divinity that spoke within him!"

But great, and gifted, and eloquent as he was
—he has passed away—the oppressions of an
outraged people shall stir his mighty spirit no more!
Friend and classmate, sweetly be thy slumbers,
for nobly didst thou live, and gloriously die!

The shores of time may be strown with the
wreck and ruins of man's greatness and glory—
the mind may muse over a wilderness of desola-
tion—crowns falling—thrones crumbling, and em-
pires dashing, may break in harsh discord upon
the ear—even the “human face divine”—the body,
“fearfully and wonderfully made” may perish—
the material universe tumble, a shivered wreck—
but the SOUL—IMMORTAL—SHALL LIVE FOREVER !
Reader, is thy prospect bright and glorious beyond
the confines of the tomb?

Soon, soon with us time shall end, and our eter-
nal destiny be fixed beyond the possibility of change
or decay!

"Art is long, and time is fleeting,
And our hearts, though stout and brave,
Still like muffled drums are beating,
Funeral marches to the grave."

December, 1840.

Rev. Amos A. Phelps.

The fact of the death of this distinguished individual was announced in the Watchman of last week. We then wished to make a few remarks upon this afflictive event of Divine Providence; but our engagements did not permit us to do so. The death of such a man, at such a time as this, we regard as a public calamity—where there are but few who faithfully honor God, and adorn the relations which they sustain to society. Mr. Phelps was indeed

“one of the noble few
That here unbending stand amid
Life's storms,”

and firmly pursue the rugged path which a Superintending Wisdom opens up before them, regardless of the smiles or frowns of the venal multitude who are ever ready to sell their souls for a mess of pottage.

In the blush of opening manhood he made the cause of the bleeding slaves his own, and put his soul in their souls' stead. Having buckled on his armour, he never looked behind him; he had deliberately counted the cost, and saw no reason to repent of the choice he had made, or to retire from the conflict into the wilderness of expediency, where so many have shipwrecked their faith, and miserably perished. Blessed with an intellect of the very first order, which was strengthened and developed by a thorough course of discipline, and illuminated by the brilliant rays of science, enriched and polished by the graces of literature,—it was keen to perceive, and erudite to fathom, mighty to grasp and unfold the great principles of moral science in a manner which few could equal and none excel, among all the sons of freedom so powerful and numerous in the anti-slavery enterprise.—With him human liberty meant something. The declaration of American Independence was no “rhetorical flourish.”

For years with him the subject of humanity was a theme of patient research and scientific investigation. He saw human rights clothed with the strength and robed in the beauty of eternal wisdom. For years he devoted the practiced energies of his mind to their elucidation and defence. For years he consecrated the whole strength of his powers—the whole ardor of his soul—

and the whole weight of his influence to break down the slave power in church and state, that the oppressed go free. This is the reason why there was always such a sweet freshness and originality in the thoughts which flowed from his lucid pen, or rolled from his eloquent tongue, invigorating and gladening every true heart and pouring floods of light and conviction into all classes of minds in the community. With unanswerable logic he smote the flinty soul of apathy, and the bright and sparkling waters of sympathy, pure and perennial, gushed forth and flowed on over the arid wastes which the fires of avarice had scorched, causing the amaranthine flowers and fruits of Truth and Love to spring up and bloom and brighten forever.

He sought for the principles which invest as a garment of light the rights of humanity. He saw that the principles which govern there centre in the throne of God—and there he would have all men behold and honor them, as they radiate in the splendors of imperishable wisdom and goodness.

This habit made him a giant in stature among the champions of universal and impartial freedom. This robed him in light, and clothed him with power; this made him efficient, distinguishing him from those whose vapid sameness, and coarse vituperation, whose wild declamation and insanetic multiplicity of words, a “sound and fury which signify nothing,” that weary array of stale epithets, and set phrases, which are so characteristic of a certain class of minds, upon whose understandings “proud science has never” condescended to shine, and who are destitute of that native strength and power which enables the choice few to present Truth in all her attractive charms and effulgent glory; proof always of a true reformer.

In the anti-slavery cause he urged men to *do something*, with a strength that told on their consciences—spreading the truth before them with a beauty

and richness of illustration—with a co-gency and majestic grandeur about his arguments which caused them to feel that he was in *earnest*. It matters but little where the ashes of such a man re-pose—whether at Mount Auburn, or in

the sweet retirement of his native village—it matters little whether a monumental pile shall mark the spot where his remains slumber or not. “His record is on high.” Brass and marble will crumble into ruin; but he, by his deeds of faithfulness, has carved his image upon the tablets of immortal minds in letters of imperishable light, which will blaze and brighten in the sacred beams of unclouded day. His moral influence, like a tide of living glory, shall roll on until the slave's joyous hour of redemption shall come—until angelic voices shall proclaim it—when a brighter halo shall adorn his brow, and a purer and serener beauty shall pour through his sanctified mind—than e'er gladdened his vision while on earth. What a host of great and mighty minds—of strong and pure hearts—which, while here, were consecrated in all their powers to the emancipation of the slave from his cruel thraldom—have passed away.—Upon whom shall their mantles fall?—Jehovah reigns.

“So let it be. In God's own might We gird us for the coming fight; And strong in Him whose cause is ours, In conflict with unholy powers, We grasp the weapons he has given, The light, and truth, and love, of Heaven.”

A. G. B.

["## The Dying Boy.", "The following lines were written after reading an account of the death of a young mother and three children, from the inhuman neglect of the husband and father. The wife was taken suddenly ill, and left alone with her little ones, while her husband went to procure a physician, and other useful assistance, the nearest house being over two miles distant; but he forgot everything save his own deplor'd appetite, became intoxicated before accomplishing his erand, remained so for a week, and on his return found them all dead. It is supposed that the mother died soon after the birth of her child, and that the child struggled longest— that in trying to soothe his expiring sister, he sank down from weakness beside her, and could not at last release himself from her grasp.", "Oh, mother dear, my lips are dry,\nAnd Bessy's hands are cold—\nMother, dear mother! help me nigh\nYour bosom—surely you can hold\nYour little boy. I will not cry,\nNor ask again for drink or bread,\nIf you will only let me lie\nUpon your breast, and hold my head.", "Oh, mother! call your little boy\nTo your bedside—he'll try to crawl;\nYou said I was your only joy,\nYour darling Henry, and your all.\nAnd then, you looked and screamed out so—\n\"Boy! to your eruel father go;\nWhy do you weep and wait to me?\nFly! fly! I've nothing here for thee!\"", "", "Don't stare so on me, mother, dear,\nI'm still—though Bessy will not stir;\nAnd she's too cold to lie so near—\nOh, why don't father come to her?", "Poor Bessy cried herself to sleep;\nI wish I could—but when I try,\nMy lids won't shut—and always keep\nWide open on your staring eye!", "Mother! how can you lie so still\nWith the dead baby in your arms?\nWho did the little dear one kill?\nYou said 'twas now safe from all harms;\nCan't I be dead, too, mother, say?", "I'm sure 'tis very lonesome here;\nIs heaven a very great long way,\nAnd is our father waiting there?", "I'm tired now, and cannot go,\nAnd the bright sun does blind me so—\nOh, shut your eyes, dear mother, do!\nAnd let me love to gaze on you.", "How can you see us now thus,\nOn this iced floor—our feet so cold?", "Once you would fondly run to us,\nAnd round us both the blankets fold.", "I'm falling—oh! the room turns round—\nI cannot see you now; but hark!", "I hear a soft and pleasant sound,\nPerhaps, it is the little lark.", "I love such sounds as these to hear,\nAnd it is dark no longer now;", "Dear little girls, with wings, are near,\nAnd they are smiling on me too.", "Oh, 'tis their songs so sweet and clear—\nI think I hear them softly say,\nDear children, stay no longer here;\nCome, come with us, we'll lead the way.", "It must be heaven where they dwell—\nI come!—I come!—Mother, farewell!", "## POETRY.", "### INNOCENCE.", "### Original.", "I saw a sleeping infant child,\nReposing on its mother's knee,\nAnd smiles o'erspread its features mild,\nAs lucent moon-beams come and flee.", "The golden locks fell o'er its brow,\nFair as the lily's stainless white—\nLike clusters falling from a bough\nO'er crystal columns, pure as light.", "And as it there in beauty lay,\nA flower within its tiny hand—\nIt seemed like some pure child of day,\nFlown from its own elysian land.", "The mother fond bent o'er her child,\nTo view its feature's eloquence;\nIt woke—and on her sweetly smiled—\nWas there not purest Innocence?", "CALLIOPE.", "From the London Christian Observer.", "## THE DYING CHILD.", "\"Sweet mother, I seem gentle music to hear.\"\n\"'Tis but fancy, my child, turn to slumber again.\"", "\"Nay, surely 'tis music; hark, mother! 'tis near,\nIt floats round my couch with its gladdening strain.\"", "\"'Tis but fancy, my child; let me moisten thy lips;\nThese breezes will temper thy feverish brow:", "Some bee buzzes by as its nectar it sips;\n'Tis nothing, my child; thou will rest better now.\"", "\"Then 'tis nothing, dear mother, and yet sure 'tis sweet;\nIt comforts my soul, for it whispers of bliss;", "Were I dying, and angels my spirit would greet,\nThey could not bring welcomed music than this.", "And do you not hear it? and do you not see\nYon seraph that beckons me hence to the sky?", "Perhaps, dearest mother, 'tis sent but to me;\nMay I go if it calls? may I yield it reply?", "Gentle babe, I came for thee;\nI did come to bear thee home,\nFar from mortal agony;", "Come, then, gentle infant, come,", "Cooled shall be that fervid cheek,\nEvery tear be wiped away;", "Ere the orient morning break;", "Thou shall be in endless day.", "Yes, meek babe, 'twas I that sung;\nHeavenly anthems thou didst hear;", "Strains to soothe thy dying pang,\nHymns thy parting soul to cheer.", "Tell her, on whose tender breast\nSoft restraints thy fainting head,", "Thou shall shortly be at rest—", "Say not, numbered with the dead.", "No; while o'er thy mouldering dust\nFalls the tear of earthly love,", "Thou shall live amidst the just,\nBrighter life in heaven above.", "Bid her, then, sweet babe, rejoice,\nThat to her the boon is given,", "To resign, at JESUS's voice,\nOne more cherub-saint to heaven.", "And should Heaven's benign decree\nWhelm her bosom with despair,", "Bid her thither follow thee;", "Tell her she shall meet thee there.", "Breathe her now a soft farewell;\nWhisper, sinking on her breast,", "There is joy when angels tell;", "Heaven hath gained another guest.", "Doth thy saintly mother weep,\nAs her kiss imprints thy brow?", "S2c—she thinks those eyelids sleep;\nRescued babe, where art thou now?", "Far we have outstripped the sun,\nYonder fades the last bright star;", "Hark! the prelude has begun!", "Dost thou now know where we are?", "Take thy harp; for sweetest strain\nGlads the ever-worn, ransomed train", "Voice to heaven's own cherubim.", "Still she weeps! but could she tell\nHow thou strik'st those golden wires;", "Could she hear thy harpings swell", "The jubilance of heavenly lyres;", "Though some tear-drop still might fall—\nFor to weep man's race is born—", "Blending smiles would gild the pall\nWhere those eyelids wait the morn.", "Now she smiles! her brow is calm!\nYet, earth-veiled, she doth not know", "Angel guest hath screwed this balm,\nSent to minister below.", "Still methinks I see her pale!\nHas she meekly Heaven forgiven?\nOh! might we but burst the veil,\nSoon would beat that bosom riven.", "Yet 'twill soon be rent; and then,\nRobed with joy, and decked with palms,\nMother, wouldst thou take again\nThy loved babe from JESUS' arms?", "S.C. W.", "## PRACTICAL", "ADDRESS,\nRead at the opening of Pennsylvania Hall.", "WRITTEN BY J. G. WIHTTIER.", "Not with the splendors of the days of old—\nThe spoil of nations, and 'barbaric gold'—\nNo weapons wrested from the fields of blood,\nWhere dark and stern th' unyielding Roman stood,\nAnd the proud Eagles of his cohorts saw\nA world, war-wasted, crouching to his law—\nNor blazoned car—nor banners floating gay,\nLike those which swept along the Appian way,\nWhen, to the welcome of imperial Rome,\nThe victor warrior came in triumph home,\nAnd trumpet peal, and shouting wild and high,\nStirred the blue quiet of th' Italian sky—\nBut calm, and grateful, prayerful and sincere,\nAs Christian freemen only, gathering here,\nWe dedicate our fair and lofty Hall,\nPillar and arch, entablature and wall,\nAs Virtue's shrine—as Liberty's abode—\nSacred to Freedom, and to Freedom's God!", "O! loftier Halls, 'neath brighter skies than these,\nStood darkly mirrored in the Ægean seas,\nPillar and shrine—and life-like statues seen,\nGraceful and pure, the marble shafts between—\nWhere glorious Athens from her rocky hill\nSaw Art and Beauty subject to her will—\nAnd the chaste temple, and the classic grove—\nThe hall of sages—and the bowers of love,\nArch, fane, and column, graced the shore, and gave\nTheir shadows to the blue Saronic wave;\nAnd stately rose on Tiber's winding side,\nThe Pantheon's dome—the Coliseum's pride—\nThe Capitol, whose arches backward flung\nThe deep, clear cadence of the Roman tongue—\nWhence stern decrees, like words of fate, went forth\nTo the awed nations of a conquered earth,\nWhere the proud Caesars in their glory came,\nAnd Brutus lightened from his lips of flame!", "Yet in the porches of Athena's halls,\nAnd in the shadow of her stately walls,\nLurked the sad bondman, and his tears of woe\nWet the cold marble with unheeded dust.\nAnd fetters clanked beneath the silver dome\nOf the proud Pantheon of impious Rome.\nO! not for him—tho' chained and stricken slave—\nBy Tiber's shore, or blue Ægina's wave,\nIn the thronged forum, or the sage's seat,\nThe bold lip pleaded, and the warm heart beat—\nNo soul of sorrow melted at his pain—\nNo tear of pity rusted on his chain!", "But this fair Hall to Truth and Freedom given,\nPledged to the right before all earth and all Heaven,\nA free arena for the strife of mind,\nTo cast, or sect, or color unconfined,\nShall thrill with echoes such as ne'er ot old\nFrom Roman Hall, or Grecian Temple rolled;\nThoughts shall find utterance, such as never yet\nThe Propylea or the Forum met.\nBeneath this roof no gladiator's strife\nShall win applauses with the waste of life—\nNo lordly lictor urge the barbarous game,\nNo wanton Lais glory in her shame.\nBut here the tear of sympathy shall flow,\nAs the ear listens to the tale of wo—\nHere in stern judgment of th' oppressor's wrong,\nShall strong rebukings thrill on Freedom's tongue—\nNo partial justice hold th' unequal scale—\nNo pride of caste a brother's rights assail—\nNo tyrant's mandates echo from this wall,\nHoly to Freedom and the Rights of All!\nBut a fair field, where mind may close with mind,\nFree as the sunshine and the chainless wind;\nWhere the high trust is fixed on Truth alone,\nAnd bonds and fetters from the soul are thrown;\nWhere wealth, and rank, and worldly pomp, and migh-\nYield to the presence of the True and Right.", "And fitting is it that this Hall should stand\nWhere Pennsylvania's founder led his band,\nFrom thy blue waters, Delaware'—to press\nThe virgin verdure of the

Here, where all Europe with amazement saw
The soul's high freedom trammeled by no law;
Here, where the fierce and warlike forest-men
Gathered, in peace, around the home of PENN,
Awed by the weapons Love alone had given,
Drawn from the holy armour of Heaven—
Where Nature's voice against the bondman's wrong
First found an earnest and indignant tongue—
Where Lay's bold message to the proud was borne;
And Keith's rebuke, and Franklin's manly scorn!
—Fitting it is that here, where Freedom first
From her fair feet shook off the old world's dust,
Spread her white pinions to our western blast,
And her free tresses to our sunshine cast,
One Hall should rise redeemed from Slavery's ban—
One Temple sacred to the Rights of Man!—

O! if the spirits of the parted come,
Visiting angels, to their olden home—
If the dead fathers of the land look forth
From their far dwellings, to the things of earth—
Is it a dream that with their eyes of love,
They gaze now on us from the bowers above?
Lay's ardent soul—and Benezet the mild,
Steadiest in faith, yet gentle as a child—
Meek-hearted Woolman,—and that brother band,
The sorrowing exiles from their 'FATHER LAND,'
Leaving their homes in Krieshiem's bowers of vine,
And the blue beauty of their glorious Rhine,
To seek amidst our solemn depths of wood,
Freedom from man, and holy peace with God;
Who first of all their testimonial gave,
Against th' oppressor,—for the outcast slave,—
Is it a dream that such as these look down,
And with their blessings our rejoicings crown?

Let us rejoice that while the pulpit's door
Is barred against the pleaders for the poor—
While the Church, wrangling upon points of faith,
Forgets her bondmen suffering unto death—
While crafty Traffic and the Lust of Gain
Unite to forge Oppression's triple chain,
One door is open—and one temple free—
A resting place for hunted Liberty!
Where men may speak, unshackled and unawed,
High words of Truth, for Freedom and for God.

And when that Truth, its perfect work hath done,
And rich with blessings o'er our land hath gone—
When not a slave beneath his yoke shall pine,
From broad Potomac to the far Sabine:
When unto angel-lips at last is given
The silver trump of Jubilee in Heaven;
And from Virginia's plains—Kentucky's shades,
And through the dim Floridian everglades,
Rises to meet the angel-trumpet's sound,
The voice of millions from their chains unbound—
Then, though this Hall be crumbling in decay,
Its strong wall blending with the common clay,
Yet, round the ruins of its strength shall stand
The best and noblest of a ransomed land—
Pilgrims, like those who throng around the shrine
Of Mecca—or of holy Palestine!—
A prouder glory shall that ruin own
Than that which lingers round the Parthenon.
Here shall the child of after years be taught
The work of Freedom which his fathers wrought—
Told of the trials of the present hour,
Our weary strife with prejudice and power,—
How the high errand quickened woman's soul,
And touched her lip as with the living coal—
How Freedom's martyrs kept their lofty faith,
True and unwavering unto bonds and death.—
The pencil's art shall sketch the roined Hall,
The Muses' garland crown its aged wall,
And History's pen for after times record
Its consecration unto FREEDOM'S God!

sensibility.

THE APPIAN WAY.

"So we went toward Rome, and from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii
Forum, whom when Paul saw, he thanked God and took
courage."

Acts xxvii: 14, 15.

How strong the love, that touches
Two souls in Friendship's bonds, when days are young,
And Hope her web of fairy beauty winds,
And Joy flits by with carols on her tongue;
And Joy a cloud of care obscures the skies!
Yet Passion soon, too soon, an entrance linds,
And Friendship dies.

How strong a lover's love,
When youth and beauty lean upon his arm,
Whispering soft things from soiter thoughts that rove,
O'er scenes, all blooming 'neath Spring's golden charm!
Yet Time's rude vials, wondrous gifts rush by,
And falcon Death swoops on the fairest dove,
Nor heeds it cry.

How strong a mother's clasp,
Her frail baby round, when dangers hover near!
She shuns norfang of beast, nor tongue of asp,
Fire, flood, nor storm,—disease, woe, want, nor fear,
That roam along, like wolves upon the wild;
Yet may a mother loose her fondest grasp,
And spurn her child!

Yes! Time and busy Death,
And seeds of sin that in men's bosoms lie,
Striking their cancerous roots with every breath,
Flushing the cheek, and firing fierce the eye—
O how with earth-born love they roughly deal,
Till, back retiring to its source beneath,
It ceases to feel!

Yet there's a love beyond
All love of earth—that lives and wears its head,
When Love and Friendship bow beneath Time's wand.
And all a Mother's dear delights have fled—
That Sin may not nor years corrode,
Nor e'en the arm of Death unloose—a bond
Unbound by God!

Stronger than Earth and Hell
The cords that drew Paul's brethren on their way,
The friend to meet and know, yet known so well,
As the sweet impulse wrought its secret sway;
Self had not wove the knot, and could not part,
Hand linked to hand by a celestial spell,
And heart to heart.
And this the road they spend,
Mingling sweet converse with Affection's tear;
When Peace and Joy their hallow'd influence shed—
Spurning all pain, shame, lassitude, and fear
Of coming trial.—Why should they complain,
Who favor'd are to bleed where Jesus bled,
With him to reign?

Each had his office then:
The one as bound with Christ, the cross to bear,
And gather graces in the lion's den;
The rest, in his vicissitudes to share—
Nor they alone, but with the throng,
Of grace unmerited by sinful men;

Saw Jesus move along!

POETRY.

From the Religious Intelligencer.

ON THE SUDDEN DEATH OF A LADY.

No sound the ear of midnight heard,
No ripple woke the stream,
No breath the slumbering rose-leaf stirr'd
Nor marr'd affection's dream:—
On Winter's pavement, sheen and cold,
There was no echoing tread,
No hand upon the curtain's fold,
Yet on the Spoiler sped.

The Spoiler Spirit!—what sought he
Within that blissful bower!—
The gold on which Care turns the key
To 'thwart the robber's power?—
Pale, gleaming pearls that erst did glow
Down in the deep, dark seas?

The diamond or the ruby?—No!—
He came not forth for these.—

Morn rose, and sweet the sabbath-bell
From tower and dell did break,

And with a high and solemn swell
Glad praise God's temple spake.

But where is She, with form of grace,
With cheek serenely fair,

Who near God's altar lov'd the place?
Go ask the Spoiler where!

Slow Evening veil'd your riled bower,
An infant group are there,

Why doth no mother mark the hour
To hear their murmur'd prayer?

And why doth Grief's unwonted tide
O'erflow their wandering eye?

They mourn to think their angel-guide
Should turn from them, and die.

Dear, beauteous babes!—On you the morn
Fresh beams of hope shall pour,

Ye know not from your arms is torn
What earth can ne'er restore:

Yet one is near, whose widow'd breast,
Whose brow, stern sorrow's prey

In lines too strong for speech, attest
What Death hath borne away.

Love yields the grave its idol-trust
While the rent heart-strings bleed,

But Faith whose pinion scorns the dust
Blames not the Spoiler's deed;—

A new and tuneful lyre she hears
Where joys forever bloom,

And bids us through our blinding tears
Write blessed on the tomb.

L. II. S.

Hartford, Conn.

POETRY.

FATHER LAND AND MOTHER TONGUE.

Our Father land! and would'st thou know
Why we should call it Father land?

It is that Adam here below,
Was made of earth by Nature's hand,
And he, our father, made of earth,
Hath peopled earth on every hand,
And we in memory of his birth
Do call our country " Father land."

At first, in Eden's bowers, they say,
No sound of speech had Adam caught,

But whistled like a bird all day—
And may-be, 'twas for want of thoughts?

But nature, with resistless laws,
Made Adam soon surpass the birds,
She gave him lovely Eve—because,
If he'd a wife, they must have words.

And so the native land I hold
By male descent is proudly mine;

The language, as the tale hath told,
Was given in the female line.

And thus, we see, on either hand,
We name our blessings whence they've sprung;
We call our country Father land,
We call our language Mother tongue.

THE BROKEN HEART.

I saw on the top of a mountain high,
A gem that shone like a fire by night;
It seemed a star that had left the sky,
And deopt asleep on that lonely height.

I climbed the peak, and found it soon,
A lump of ice in the clear cold moon.

Can you its hidden sense impart?

Tis a cheerful look with a broken heart.
PERCIVAL.

THE VILLAGE PAPER

62

POETRY.

Of the following poem, by the late Thom
as Pringle, a Scotchman, who lived several
years on the border of the British Colony of
the Cape or Good Hope, and who wrote it in
the reference to the desert in that part of the
world, Coleridge says :—“I do not hesitate to
declare it among the two or three most per-
fect lyric poems in our language.”

AFAR IN THE DESERT.

Afar in the Desert I love to ride
With the silent Bush-Boy alone by my side;
When the sorrows of life the soul毋'erasc;
And sick of the Present, I cling to the Past;
When the eye is suffused with regretful tears,
From the fond recollections of former years,
And shadows of things that have long since fled,
And the dead, like ghost of the dead;
Flit o'er the brain, like ghost of the prime;
Bright visions of glory—that vanished too soon;
Day-dreams—that departed ere manhood's noon,
Attachments—by fate or by falsehood reft;
Companions of early days—lost or left;
And my native land—whose magical name
Thrills to the heart like electric flame,
The home of my childhood; the haunts of my
prime;
All the passions and scenes of that rapturous
time
When the feelings were young and the world was
now,
Like the fresh bowers of Eden unfolding to view;
Ill—all now forgotten—forgotten—forgone!
And I—a lone exile remembered by none—
My high aims abandoned—my good acts undone;
A weary of all that is under the sun—
With that sadness of heart which no stranger
may scan,
I fly to the Desert afar from man!

Afar in the Desert I love to ride,
With the silent Bush-Boy alone by side;
When the wild turmoil of this wearisome life,
With its scenes of oppression, corruption, and
strife—
The proud man's frown, and the base man's fear;
The scorner's laugh, and the sufferer's tear—
And malice, and meanness, and falsehood, and
folly,
Dispose me to musing and dark melancholy;
When my bosom is full, and my thoughts are
high—
And my soul is sick with the bondman's sigh—
Oh! then there is freedom, and joy, and pride,
Afar in the Desert alone to ride!
There is rapture to vault on the champing steed,
And to bound away with the eagle's speed,
With the death fraught firelock in my hand—
The only law of the Desert Land!

Afar in the Desert I love to ride,
With the silent Bush-Boy alone by my side;
Away—away from the dwellings of men,
By the wild deer's hunt, by the buffalo's glen;
By valleys remote where the oribi plays,
Where the guan, the gazelle, and the hartebeest
graze,
And the kudu and celand untaunted recline
By the skirts of grey forests o'er hung with wild-
vine;
Where the elephant browses at peace in his wood
And river-horse gambols unscared in the flood,
And the mighty rhinoceros wallows at will
In the fen where the wild ass is drinking his fill.

Afar in the Desert I love to ride,
With the silent Bush-Boy alone by my side;
O'er the brown Karroo, where the fleeting cry
Of the springbok's fawn sounds plaintively;
And the timerous quagga's shrill whistling neigh
Is heard by the fountain at twilight grey;
Where the zebra wantonly tosses his mane,
With wild hoof scouring the desolate plain;
And the fleet-footed ostrich over the waste
Speeds like a horseman who travels in haste,
Hieing away to the home of her rest,
Where she and mate have scooped their nest.
Far hid from the pitiless plunderers view
In the pathless depths of the parched Karroo.

Afar in the Desert I love to ride,
With the silent Bush-Boy alone by my side;
Away—away—in the wilderness vast,
Where the white man's foot hath never passed,
And the quivered Coranna or Bechuan
Hath rarely crossed with his roving clan;
A region of emptiness, howling and drcar
Which man hath abandoned from famine and
fear;
Which the snake and the lizard inhabit alone,
With the twilight bat from the yawning stone;

Where grass, nor herb, nor shrub takes root,
Save poisonous thorns that pierce the foot,
And bitter melon, for food and drink,
Is the pilgrim's fare by the salt lake's brink;
A region of drought, where no river glides,
Nor rippling brook with oslered sides;
Where sedgy pool, nor bubbling fount,
Nor tree, nor cloud, nor misty mount,
Appears, to refresh the hing eye;
But the barren earth, and the burning sky,
And the blank horizon, round and round,
Spread—void of living sight or sound.

And here, while the night-winds round me sigh,
And the stars burna bright in the midnight sky,
As I sit apart by the desert stone,
Like Elijah at Horeb's cave alone,
“A still small voice” comes through the wild
(Like a father consoling his fretful child.)
Which banishes bitterness, wrath and fear,
Saying—Man is distant, bu. God is near!

A Psalm of Life.

BY W. H. LONGFELLOW.

Tell me no' in mournful numbers,
'Life is but an empty dream'
For the soul's dead that slumbers,
And things are not what they seem.

Life is real! Life is earnest!
The grave is not our goal;
'Dust thou art, to dust returnest,'
Was not spoken of the soul.

Not enjoyment, and not sorrow,
Is our destined end or way;
But to act, that each to-morrow
Finds us farther than to-day.

Art is long, and Time is fleeting,
And our hearts, though stout and brave,
Still, like muffled drums, are beating
Funeral marches to the grave.

In the world's broad field of battle,
In the bivouac of life,
Be not like dumb, driven cattle!
Be a hero in the strife!

Trust no Future, however pleasant
Let the dead Past bury its dead!
Act,—act in the living Present!
Heart within, and God o'er head!

Lives of great men all remind us
We can make our lives sublime,
And, departing, leave behind us
Footsteps on the sands of time;

Footsteps, that perhaps another,
Sailing o'er life's solemn main,
A forlorn and shipwrecked brother,
Seeing, shall take heart again.

Let us, then, be up and doing,
With a heart for any fate;
Still achieve, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait.

LAUREL HILL CEMETERY.

Mr. Editor—The following stanzas were suggested by a refreshing ride on a Saturday afternoon, during the recent sessions of the General Assembly, in company with a few friends, to this burying ground. It is situated on a hill, which presents one of the finest prospects around Philadelphia. The Schuylkill rolls solemnly at its base; and on these grounds, now devoted to the de- parted, an ancient mansion stands, that once was the abode of domestic enjoyment. The air of mingled pensiveness and cheerfulness which the whole scenery wears, can be better understood by those who have felt its influence than by those who read any description, however eloquent. I have sought in these lines, not to give a description of the spot, but to embody the vivid impressions which were derived from the visit:

Delightful spot! sweet resting place,
Where weary ones may lay their head;
Where Beauty lifus her rosy face
Around the tomb, and o'et the dead!—
Proclaiming that the gentle thoughts
Of love and friendship here may thrill;
That reverent memory here allots
Her flowers a place to blossom still.

Ask ye why o'er the solemn tomb,
Alone, the cypress should not wave?

And why in Nature's fairest bloom
We thus array the silent grave?

We answer, Faith and Love have pass'd
In radiant light through all the spot,
And blooming flowers around them cast,
Fit emblems of their children's lot.

Oh, if the living would but keep
Their warning words and precepts well,
How soon this place of final sleep
Would all of peace and glory tell!—
Would hang on all its noble groves
The gathered fruits of paradise;
Till heaven, with all its joys and loves,
O'er all the scene should seem to rise.

Then o'er thy hallowed soil how sweet
To stray at will and muse alone,
Or walk with friends, and smiling meet
Around the lasting burial stone;
To stand upon thy noble height,
Amidst thine ancient forest trees,
Communing, with the stream in sight,
And with thy life-restoring breeze.

There fancy how the spirit stands,
Upon the glowing points of life,
And gazes on those happy lands
Which lie beyond this world of strife;

And then exalt, in joyous hope
Of that bright morning which shall break
On every mountain height and slope,
When all the dead in Christ shall wake.

Then in a brighter land of rest
The holy men of earth shall roam,
And on a fairer hill be blest,
And find an everlasting home—
Where neither fading flower or leaf
The bowers of life shall e'er deform—
Where joy shall never change to grief,
Nor zephyrs die before the storm.

O that thine aspect, soft, serene,
With all its whispered lessons, may
Be in my heart and actions seen,
Where'er my pilgrim feet may stray.

Thy calm and gentle loveliness,
Thine admonitions true and deep—
These would my spirit ever bless
And long in grateful memory keep.

So may each vision of the tomb
Be like the quickening touch of God,
To save me from the sinner's doom
And lift me to his own abode!

And when the grave and wasting-worm
Shall rot on this frame of mine,
Give me, O God, an heavenly form,
And in thine image let me shine!

N. E. J.

terers.

THE LIFE PRESERVER.

The parting hour has come at last
That severs fond affection's chain;
Each hawser from the wharf is cast,
But friends shall meet in love again
Whispers glad Hope, who round us hover,
And all the dismal future covers.

Softly shone the cloudless sky—
Mildly blew the southern breeze:
Many a bright and joyous eye
The cheerful summer ocean sees,
Around that crowded vessel smiling,
Of danger every heart beguiling.

Youth—beauty—wealth, are on her deck;
And mirth and music speed the hours.

But look—behold you clouded speck
That o'er the far horizon lowers—
Each startled eye upon it gazes,
While through its gloom the lightning blazes.

Soon is the sunshine overcast—
Fierce thunder heralds on the storm;
Broad waves are whitening in the blast,
While hearts that late were glad and warm,
With cold and dread despair are chilling:
As voices shriek—the ship is filling.

Sudden and sad the change appears,
Dashing Hope's brightest prospects now—
What sound is that the sailor hears?
Both boats are stove!—How, O how
Shall Mercy's arm these sufferers save?
'Tis vain—they're in their restless grave.

Alas! a little forethought might
Have rescued all who suffered there—

Desperate are they who dare to slight
The warning that these stanzas bear,
While Safety tells you best can serve her

By scattering wide the—LIFE PRESERVER!

Had they but wisely, ere they sailed
Taken this safeguard Pity made,
The floating guardian had availed,
And saved them by its timely aid.

Thousands whom Love might long have cherished,
Remembered it too late, and—perished.

CELEBRATION,

AUGUST 1st, 1837,

At the African Church, Talcott Street, at 3 o'clock, P. M.

ORDER OF EXERCISES.

1. Singing by the Choir. Tune, Wethersfield.

2. Prayer, by Rev. J. C. Beman.

3. Singing. Tune, Wayland.

4. Address, by A. G. Beman.

5. Collection, for the benefit of the School.

6. Singing. Rutland.

7. Singing. Siberia.

DANIEL WEBSTER.

"Star of the North!" Thy lurid rays
Gleam baleful from their giddy height;
Vainly the flying bondmen gaze

"For thee amid the gloom of night—
Thy light is not for those who roam
For freedom's air, and freedom's home.

"Star of the North!" Thou mightst have shone
The brightest of that glorious band,

That light the captive, sad and lone,
To freedom's happy land:

The guiding star amid the gloom
That shrouds the bondman's living tomb!

Aye, light the murderer to his prize,
When the night spreads her sheltering wing,
To hide the fugitive, that lies

Dreaming of stripes and suffering—
Cheer the fierce hounds that howl along,
And fierce men, with light and song.

Once, with thy foot on Plymouth's rock,
How did thy mighty voice ring out,
Till flesh and fibre felt the shock,
And from ten thousand lips the shout

Of freedom rang from shore to lea—
Let the old pilgrim land be free!

O, had that voice rung opt as clear
From Plymouth to Virginian's plain,

The land thy lips have called so dear,
Might have stood up without a chain—

Tears have been died, and glad hearts sang,
Where long the driver's lash hath rung.

A wreath is twining for thy brow,
A garland for thy lofty bier—

But lo! a stain is on them now,

The blood-drop, and the burning tear;
We for thy fame,—beyond the sea
Voices of scorn are heard for thee!

Thy home, thy birth-place, and thy dead,
The mighty winds that round them play—

Streams rescuing o'er their rocky bed—

The dark old wood with solemn lay,
And ocean's billows wild and free,
Mutter their deep rebukes to thee.

"Star of the North!" Thy doom is sealed,
Thy lamp is growing dim and dead—

Thy knell in thunder-bursts has pealed,

A nation's guilt is on thy head;

Thy hast betrayed thy trust, and gave
Thy country's glory to the grave!

September 1, 1840.

W. G. BROWN.

Lines on visiting the Grave of Rev. Dr. P.

"There is a vice from the tomb sweeter than song. There
is a remembrance of the dead to which we turn, even from the
harm of the living."

The grave hath many a jewel rare
Beneath the cypress tree,
But Death ne'er placed a casket there
More loved or wept than he.

I love to stand beside that mound,
On some calm Sabbath night,
And nurse a while—'is sacred ground,
With heavenly things in sight!

The sunset lingers on its way;
To deck that simple stone,
While friends about the churchyard stray
To think of him that's gone.

And children lightly tread the spot,
In summer beauty drest,

As if their footsteps ne'er forgot
Whose ashes there they prest.

Fit resting from life's weary scene,
Sweety in peace he slumbers now,

"A gem of purest ray serene,"

With God's own signet on his brow.

Portsmouth, June, 1837.

F.

POETRY.

64

WHAT IS TIME?

By Joshua Marsden.

I asked an aged man, a man of cares,
Wrinkl'd, and curved, and white with hoary hairs;

"Time is the warp of life," he said; "O tell
The young, the fair, the gay, to weave it well!"

I asked the ancient, venerable dead,
Sages who wrote, and warriors who bled;
From the cold grave a hollow murmer flow'd,
"Time sow'd the seeds we reap in this abode!"

I asked a dying sinner, ere the stroke
Of ruthless death life's "golden bowl had broke,"
I asked him, What is time?—"Time!" he replied,
"I've lost it!—Ah! the treasure!" and he died!

I asked the golden sun, and silver spheres,
Those bright chronometers of days and years;
They answered, "Time is but a meteor's glare;"
And bade me for Eternity prepare,

I asked the seasons, in their annual round
Which beautify or desolate the ground;
And they replied, (no oracle more wise.)
"'Tis folly's blank, and wisdom's highest prize!"

I asked a spirit lost—but, O! the shriek
That pierc'd my soul! I shudder while I speak!
It cried, "A particle! a speck! a mite
Of endless years, duration infinite!"

Of things inanimate, my dial I
Consulted, and it made me this reply:
"Time is the season fair of living well,
The path to Glory, or the path to Hell."

I asked my Bible, and methinks it said,
"Time is the present hour, the past is fled;
Live ! TO-DAY! to-morrow never yet,
On any human being, rose or set !"

I asked old father Time himself, at last,
But in a moment he flew swiftly past;
His chariot was a cloud, the viewless wind
His noiseless steeds, which left no trace behind.

I asked the mighty Angel, who shall stand
One foot on sea, and one on solid land;
By heaven's great King I swear, the mystery's o'er!
"Time was," he cried; "but Time shall be no more."

LINES FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.

Written by a member of the Mass. Female Emancipation Society—1840.

Hail festival! let songs abound,
And high the starry banner wave!—

While clanking chains are heard around,
And lowly bows the fettered slave.

Boast, boast your freedom, sons of mirth,
And proudly tell that you are free!—

While fattered, lashed, and crushed to earth,
Your sable brothers bend the knee.

Now gathering, haste with music grand,
And ring your bells a merry peal,—

While yonder poor degraded band,
Slaves in your midst their bondage feel.

While freedom's jubilee is sung,
Their groans are mingling with the song,

Their agonizing hearts are wrung,
With slavery's deeply cankering chain.

Tremble, AMERICA with dread,
For there's a God that rules on high,

His thunder's gathering o'er your head,
His justice cannot pass you by.

Fair Post Office.

ZION'S WESLEYAN.

The committee, under whose auspices the first number of the "Zion's Wesleyan" made its appearance, are happy to announce to their friends and the public, that after consulting as far as practicable by letter, they are able to say: That arrangements have been made to continue its publication. We would also seize the present occasion, and in a few editorial remarks beg leave to call the attention of our friends in a few hints to the importance of PERSEVERANCE in the cause which at their request we have undertaken. We are fully aware, that in conducting a paper, severe labor and wearisome exertions, both mental and physical, must be continually made. We can promise only perseverance, and fidelity to the extent of our limited abilities and acquirements.

We hope that our friends will feel a deep interest, and make such efficient exertions, as will at once secure for the paper a wide and permanent circulation. In order to attain this desirable object, the efforts which are made must not be spasmodic—but continuous and energetic. It has been one of our national as well as individual sins, that though we have "run well for a season," yet but for "a season" only have we "run," in many good enterprizes which have been commenced. We have permitted ourselves to be "hindered," and have ceased to strive for the attainment of the object which claimed our attention, no matter how worthy of our continued regard it might have been. A new object being presented, the old must be laid aside, while the new is to be eagerly pursued for a time, until the period arrived for it to be supplanted—because a new voice was heard—a new cry raised. We need not say, that this mode of procedure is ruinous to any enterprize, however laudable or valuable; and can be productive of little good, while it is the occasion of many and great evils. It is against repeating this suicidal course and wretched policy which has to a great degree prevailed, that we beseech you to persevere in every honorable effort to sustain this paper promptly and efficiently. Onward, ONWARD, ONWARD, should be the watchword and rallying cry of every friend of "ZION'S WESLEYAN."

While the paper is published by the present committee, it will be our endeavor to make it a valuable and interesting family visitor, that its appearance may be welcomed within the precincts of the sacred, social, and domestic circle, as the friend of every "good word and work." It is perhaps hardly necessary for us to say, that the divine claims of the religion of JESUS CHRIST will always be advocated in these columns, as well as the great and fundamental principles of morality and justice. These principles, the most benign and glorious in the universe, will ever claim and receive our first attention, and be urged home upon the hearts and consciences of our readers, if not with an earnestness and strength commensurate with the dignity and grandeur of their magnitude, yet with all the vigor and intelligence which we possess; and whatever wages a war with these righteous principles will find in us, however feeble, constant and unfaltering opposers. There is no affinity between truth and falsehood—right and wrong; with error, therefore, in any form we neither shall seek or accept of terms of peace. Nothing but the glorious triumph of the one and the utter prostration of the other will satisfy our desire or crown our wishes. In manifesting our opposition to error, we shall not array ourselves against its advocates as men, but against error for what it intrinsically is, and for its tendency to spread ruin and wretchedness over the great interests of the human race. The pure principles of benevolence we trust will pervade and guide our efforts.

Under a deep sense of our responsibility to our brethren and our friends, and ultimately to God, to whom eventually, and perhaps soon, we must render up our account, and from whom we shall seek for strength and wisdom, we commence our arduous and difficult labors. And now, brethren, we appeal to you to assist us by the wisdom of your counsels and experience, the effectual fervency of your prayers, and your liberal pecuniary aid, that the effort which we are making for our common good may triumphantly succeed, and vigorously prosper. Let us unitedly share the labors and trials of our enterprize. Long have we acted harmoniously together—in our counsels we have "seen eye to eye"—long have we stood on the walls of our blessed Zion together—long have we prayed, and wept, and rejoiced together, as the cause of TRUTH and of God was retarded, or advanced—yea, long have some of us shared our mutual woes, until the hand of time is pressing heavily upon our brows, and our snowy locks proclaim the weight of years which have passed over us and admonish us that the "time of our departure is at hand," and "what we do must be done quickly." May our last days be our best days—may they be filled up with usefulness to our fellow men, and in glorifying our divine Lord and Master—and may those who come after us be better prepared in heart and mind to fill the responsible station which we occupy—that those who "sow, and those who reap may rejoice together" in the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, when the harvest shall have been brought to a close.

For the Committee,

BEMAN.

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM A SON TO HIS FATHER.

More than fifty years have gone over, and my father still lives. During these years what changes has he passed—what trials—what conflicts within and without. Sunshine, and storms; night and day! Youth, like an evanescent cloud, passed soon away! Before the journey of life had been long pursued, she who had joined her lot with his, fell a victim to the insidious destroyer—and she slumbered in the tomb! Child after child hath he deposited in the grave. And another who thought to share with him "life's joys and woes," hath been snatched by death's rude hand away from his side: but he still lives—though age hath printed his footstep upon his brow, and the snows of fifty-two winters lodged amid his once sable locks—though nature's fires burn less brightly, the celestial flame has increased in lustre, and sheds a halo of glory and beauty over his moral character. His intellect is still sane—reason is on the throne—affection sways the rod of empire—"hope smiles reviving around." Long may the sun of his earthly existence tarry in the western horizon of life. May its rays stream like banners of gold upon the pathway of rectitude and justice. His feet firmly planted upon the walls of Zion, long may he hold up the standard of the Cross, and wave the banner of free salvation in sight of a lost world. May the invitations of the gospel roll from his tongue in accents "sweeter than star-born melody." My paper is full—I pause.

THURSDAY, MARCH 17, 1842.

"GIVE ATTENDANCE UPON READING."

This is the injunction of one inspired Apostle (St. Paul) to another; and it therefore possesses the highest human, as well as divine, authority. While St. Paul knew that the Father of Spirits could hold direct communion with the human mind, and impress upon it just those ideas as in his wisdom he saw most proper, or most important for mortal to understand for the advancement of his glorious cause in the world; he also knew that He had made frequent revelations of his will to his servants in different ages of the world; and which must be studied—learned by "attendance upon reading," or the individual must remain ignorant of them; unless we suppose, what is not admissible, that God would continually reveal the "mind of the Spirit"—the same ideas which he had made known long before; and which, in obedience to his authoritative command, have been faithfully recorded. If St. Paul, the aged, clothed in all the weight of his apostolic character—with a mind beaming with a knowledge of all the science and literature of his day, and with a soul glowing with the sacred fires of inspiration, thus wrote to his beloved Timothy, who had attained a part in the same precious faith, and whose soul was irradiated with gems of immortal truth from the same infallible source—how much more important is the injunction to those who aspire to walk in the footsteps of this eminent and successful herald of the CROSS.

Teachers of the sublime religion of the crucified Jesus—instructors of the ignorant—rebukers of the scornful, "give attendance upon reading," that ye may always with sound words be able to give a reason of your hope and confidence in the truth of Christianity—that the cumulative testimony forms an adamantine wall around the shrine where you worship, while its intrinsic purity burns against all iniquity like a consuming fire.

It is to the sacred pages of the revealed word of Jehovah—where the burning thoughts of the Deity sparkle in every line—that the man of God must come and be panoplied, and rendered invulnerable to all the attacks of the enemies of God and man; for he who is the enemy of his Creator, cannot be the friend of his fellow man.

From other sources valuable, nay, useful knowledge may be obtained; but the lofty intellect may glow with the brightest emanations of genius, clear as the rays of the solar orb—wit may glitter as pure as the crystal—ideas may roll forth as fair and serene as the first blush of the morning; and still the soul may be enveloped in the midst of the clouds of moral ruin and gloomy night—though its intrinsic worth is vast, immense, and will be when the shiver fragments of the material universe shall be hurled into ruins. The facts upon which the mind lays hold—the principles which it embraces—the ideas which it stores up—are to be its companions for ever. Of what immense consequence, then, it is that we "give attendance" upon the right kind of reading! Let the mind be improved, and adorned with that wisdom which cometh down from above, and which is pure and peaceable. Let its high capacious powers be filled with sublime revelations of the DEITY. Strengthened, and invigorated by study and reflection, let it firmly grasp the throne of eternal truth—let it hold communion with the "spirits of the mighty dead," until, with enraptured delight, it "mingles thought with thought; and mind, responsive, echoes back to mind."

May all our mental powers be brought under the law of righteousness, and into harmonious union with the moral principles of the universe. Then shall we live to glorify our Creator—and ever be living epistles, known and read of all men, of the power and excellency of the religion of the Bible—then shall we be a blessing in our day and generation. For this purpose, "let us give attendance upon reading"—upon the cultivation of sacred literature.

[For the Clarksonian.]

Br. Pennington—Perhaps a few particulars in reference to the sailing of Br. Wright, the fact of which you mentioned in the Clarksonian of the 25th ult., may not be uninteresting to your readers. A few days previous to his sailing I received a letter from him saying, that as the result of a Counsel of Physicians, he had determined to visit the West Indies. I could not resist the desire of seeing him. Accordingly I found myself there on the 20th of December, and learned that he expected to sail on the 22d, in the Schooner Herald, Capt. Dayman, for Nassau, New Providence. On the evening of the 20th Dec. he rode down to his church. The 5331 Hymn of Village Collection was read, when the clear and well trained voice of Br. Philips filled the church with sweet strains of music that deeply impressed every heart, and one after another of those who had joined in the song paused, while the eloquent tear told what the tongue refused to utter. A part of the 20th chap. of Acts was read, and a fervent prayer offered by Br. I. N. Gloucester. A few remarks were then made in view of the circumstances in which we were placed—what had called us together, and what might be in the future. Br. Wright then, in great feebleness, arose and said: "That a person once made the remark to Whitfield, that he should like to be present when he came to depart this life, and see him die;" to which Whitfield replied, "that he did not expect to say much then, but to finish his work before that solemn hour." So said Br. Wright. "I cannot talk much—you know my advice—fear God and keep his commandments—prepare to meet thy God—live in peace—in love—in faithfulness—and if we meet no more here, may we all meet, where parting is unknown." The weather proving unfavorable, he did not sail until Tuesday morning, the 24th, when with a fair breeze and a bright sky, the vessel went to sea. His venerable father accompanied him. How many hearts will fervently pray that God, who commands the winds and the waves and they obey him, may prosper them in their voy-

age, and that every blessing may be theirs; and that in due time he may return to his field or labor and usefulness, restored in health, and re invigorated in mind. Every provision which intelligent friendship and warm-hearted Christian zeal could devise, his affectionate people made for him. Their kindness filled him with gratitude, and he often gave utterance to his feelings in the most ardent and expressive language. May an indulgent heaven reward them for all their labors of love.

Perhaps it may relieve the fears of the "OBSERVER" lest the 3d Presbytery, to which Br. Wright has for so many years belonged, should shower too many honors upon him, and pay him too much respect, to know the fact, that notwithstanding he has been sick, and for the most of the time for several months confined to his house, only one of the members of the Presbytery ever called to see him,—that was Dr. Patton. This may in coming time be considered as a luci commentary upon their note electing him Mod erator for six months!

Yours, &c.

A. G. B.

["THE TOCSIN.", "Wake! children of the men who said,\n'All are born free!—'Their spirits come\nBack to the places where they fled\nIn Freedom's holy martyrdom,\nAnd find you sleeping on their graves,\nAnd hugging there your chains,—ye slaves!", "Ay—slaves of slaves! What, sleep ye yet,\nAnd dream of Freedom, while ye sleep!", "Ay—dream, while Slavery's foot is set\nSo firmly on your necks,—while deep\nThe chain her quivering flesh endures\nGnares, like a cancer, into yours!—", "Hah! say ye that I've falsely spoken,\nCalling ye slaves?!—Then prove ye're not :", "Work a free press! —ye'll see it broken :", "Stand to defend it!—ye'll be shot.—", "O yes! but people should not dare\nPrint what 'the brotherhood' wont bear !—", "Then from your lips let words of grace,\nGleaned from the Holy Bible's pages,\nFall, while ye're pleading for a race", "Whose blood has flowed thro' chains for ages; —\nAnd pray—'Lord, let thy kingdom come!'", "And see if ye're not stricken dumb.", "Yes, men of God! ye may not speak\nAs, by the Word of God, ye're bidden !—", "By the press'd lip,—the blanching cheek,\nYe feel yourselves rebuked and chidden ;", "And if ye're not cast out, ye fear it: —\nAnd why!—'The brethren' will not bear it.", "Since, then, through pulpit, or through press,\nTo prove your freedom ye're not able,", "Go,—like the Sun of Righteousness,\nBy wise men honored,—to a stable !", "Bend there to Liberty your knee !", "Say there that God made all men free !", "Even there,—ere Freedom's vows ye've plighted,\nEre of her form ye've caught a glimpse,", "Even there, are fires infernal lighted,\nAnd ye're driven out by Slavery's imps.", "Ah, well!—'so persecuted they", "The prophets' of a former day! —", "Go, then, and build yourselves a hall,\nTo prove ye are not slaves, but men !", "Write 'FREEDOM' on its towering wall!", "Baptize it in the name of PENN;", "And give it to Her holy cause,", "Beneath the Ægis of her laws: —", "Within, let Freedom's anthem swell;\nAnd, while your hearts begin to throb,", "And burn within you—Hark! the yell—", "The torch—within the torrent of the Mob !—", "They're Slavery's troops that round you sweep,\nAnd leave your hall a smouldering heap!", "At Slavery's beck, the prayers ye urge\nOn your own servants, through the door", "Of your own senate,—that the scourge", "May gash your brother's back no more,", "Are trampled underneath their feet,", "While ye stand praying in the street !", "At Slavery's beck, ye send your sons", "To hunt down Indian swives or maids,", "Doomed to the lash—Yes, and their bones,", "Whitening mid swamps and everglades,", "Where no friend goes to give them graves,", "Prove that ye are not Slavery's slaves !!", "At Slavery's beck, the very hands", "Ye lift to Heaven, to swear ye're free,", "Will break a truce, to seize the lands", "Of Seminole or Cherokee !", "Yes—tear a flag, that Tartar hordes", "Respect, and shield it with their swords !", "Vengeance is thine, Almighty God !", "To pay it hath thy justice bound thee :", "Even now, I see thee take thy rod :", "Thy thunders, leashed and growling round thee—", "Slip them not yet, in mercy !—Deign", "Thy wrath yet longer to restrain !—", "Or—let thy kingdom, Slavery, come !", "Let Church, let State, receive thy chain !", "Let pulpit, press, and hall be dumb,", "If so 'the brotherhood' ordain !", "The Musk her own indignant spirit", "Shall still speak out; and men shall hear it.", "Yes:—while, at Concord, there's a stone", "That she can strike her fire from still;", "While there's a shaft at Lexington,", "Or half a one on Bunker's Hill,", "There shall she stand and strike her lyre,\nAnd Truth and Freedom shall stand by her.", "But should she thence by mobs be driven,\nFor purer heights she'll plume her wing: —", "Spurning a land of slaves, to heaven", "She'll soar,—where she can safely sing. —", "God of our fathers, speed her thither!", "God of the free,—let me go with her !", "From the Boston Courier.", "SON ON THE DEATH OF BENJ. B. THATCHER.", "\"Art is long, and Time is fleeting\nAnd our hearts, though stout and brave,", "Still, like muffled drums, are beating", "Funeral marches to the grave.\"—Longfellow.", "Hark! the funeral bell is tolling: —", "Calling to the grave's retreat;", "And the funeral car is rolling", "Through the city's crowded street.", "Soon the marble cell will hold thee", "In its dumb and solemn rest;", "Soon the grassy turf will fold thee", "Closely to its heaving breast!", "On thy pallid brow a shadow", "From the wing of Death is cast;", "From thy sparkling eye, the brightness\nThat illuminated it hath past.", "May the green grass, o'er thee sighing,\nWhisper forth its tenderest air;", "May the sweet birds, o'er thee flying,\nPour their mellowest sorrows there.", "Let Nature view with tearful lashes", "The spot that holds her poet's ashes.", "Quenched is now thy studious taper,\nAnd thy chair holds thee no more,", "For the scholar's vigil's ended: —", "His task is done, his toil is o'er.", "The spider on thy shelf is weaving", "His untouched net from book to book,", "And low the poet's harp is resting—", "Neglected in his favorite nook.", "The thoughtless world may soon forget thee,\nBut, in many a heart thy name", "Shall keep its sweet and precious perfume\nIn bloom and freshness still the same.", "O'er Time's wide sands the rolling billow\nMay dim the print of thy career,", "Yet love and memory still will cherish\nFor thee the sacred sigh and tear.", "Classmate, gentle Classmate! fast\nThe dizzy wheel of time flies round!", "Scarse a moment doth it seem", "Since thy blushing brown was bound", "With the cloistered college crown,", "Meekly worn, but nobly won.", "As our little band departed", "Pilgrims from our classic home,", "Joyous each, and happy-hearted,", "Through life's untried scenes to roam,", "Like recked we of its sorrow,", "Joy to-day and grief to-morrow!", "But alas, the thorny way", "Hath entangled many feet,", "And how many are reposing", "Where the churchyard tenants meet!", "But no purer name than thine", "Fills the tablet's mournful

["THE NEW YORK GAZETTE", "HOME.", "and thoughts cluster round that sacred\nrest sound that happy childhood know'd,\nby which the heart's deep cords are sti\nown familiar with life's cares and wees.\nr the worn sojourner's feet may roam,\nm thrills at thought of early home;", "A home, in which the germs of thought\na mother's smile were warmed to life ;\nA father's honored presence brought\ning hearts joy, or hushed their childish strife;\nwhich, as in a magic circle, move\ntheir feelings of fraternal love.", "No other word like this, no name\nwith such meaning to the heart doth come;\nI import is alone their claim,\nwhich hath found the spirit's better home;\nthis sanctuary of earth seems given,\nA problem of their Father's house in heaven.", "awful as the household hearth.\ndestinations are craded there.\nour and a glory not of earth\nthe history of each home of prayer ;\nunnumbered years of pain have rolled,\nloss household's curse is yet untold.", "The blest, from their bright seats on high,\nby look back upon their earthly way,\nin everlasting memory\nof their altar, where they learned to pray,\nled fount, whence dews of grace were shed\non them mercy on the youthful head ?", "A holy man, whose whitened hairs\nlie crown around his honored brow,\na tottering step to breathe his prayer\nbrow's home, the home of strangers now;\nlow chamber, or 'neath shading tree,\nher taught to bow the infant knee.", "Soft hand was resting on his head,\nhear her gentle accents fall—\nthen that child or mother read\nwhich we, who after life, may tell,\nand widening streams of blessing trace\ntheir source in this unnoticed trace.", "Were sealed in death, but on his tongue\nambassador to sinful men,\nathless crowds entranced and solemn hung\nhave met their Shepherd now again.\nof grace around Jehovah's throne,\nof that one mother's prayer have shown.", "ant of the Lord, upon his head\nloved son his trembling age had lost;\nits grave the wide Atlantic sea,\nmonument on Africa's coast,\nand vales, and where our mission bands\na Savior's love in pagan lands.", "In which binds us to our natal spot,\nplace of the loves and hopes and fears\nwithin the breast which death not—\nis stronger, all this vale of tears;\nbut, more cherished doth its memory live,\nfor we to nature's goal arrive.", "Sweet sportive groups, whose light steps move\nand promptings of the joyous soul,\nthe sunshine of parental love,\nwith its protecting mild control,\nlasting hearts have never known a fear\nwhich they sought and found no refuge here—", "ere each pain is soothed, each wrong redressed,\nblots are solved, and dangers turned aside,\nult hushed which stirs the infant breast,\nkindly hands for every want provide,\ne each well known stone, and flower, and tree,\nthe thoughts as loved associates be;", "The toils and griefs of coming years\nen weight have on your spirit prest,\nour sparkling eyes turn, dimmed with tears,\none scenes, from their long eager quest,\nstill then may you respond the strain\nin a broken harp will wake again.", "From years of light and shade have passed,\nthe homesick heart's strong yearnings brought,\nled another time, perchance the last,\nwith tender, hallowed interest fraught,\nmon o'er those objects' form and name,\nwith home, endearing remembrance claims.", "O'en as in childhood's frolic hours,\nthe gold-spangled lawn before my eye,\na whose thick growth of grass and flowers\nfamiliar brook creeps silently,\na basking spot in morning's rays,\nghtly o'er its pebbly bed it plays.", "Yon hill still rears its rocky battlement,\nWith verdure wreathed, where his departing beam\nThe vernal sun through fresh-clothed boughs hath sent,\nChanged by that medium to a rainbow stream;\nA spell which fills the gazer's eye with tears\nO'er the bright fancies of her vanished years.", "Drest in their beautiful and fragrant bloom,\nRound the loved mansion stand embowering trees,\nPledging rich fruits of autumn months to come;\nThose, as before her birth they stood, and these\nFrom sapling shoot to spreading shadow grown,\nIn the brief date her changeable life hath known.", "Here, too, are melodies, more full, more sweet,\nThan those which come from touch of human art;\nFor many a song-bird visits this retreat,\nAnd every note thrills deeply on her heart,\nAs if they also loved that quiet one,\nAnd there, like her, with all their brood had come.", "Though hers hath been in life's fair paths to roam,\nTo taste the fulness of domestic bliss,\nNought hath estranged her from this first loved home—\n'Tis not of that which makes it home bereft,\nFor both those honored ones and dear are left.", "Here hath she turned when beamed her halecyon days,\nWhen tempest clouds with gloom the soul apprest,\n(For such came o'er her in life's lengthened maze)\n'En as the needle to its polar rest;\nAnd warm and holy sympathy hath found,\nWhen dark and chill seemed the wide world around.", "Beneath these elms she brought her babes to play,\nWhose sheltering arms were o'er her childhood spread—\nFor those upon their turf, beds far away,\nShe hath come here a mother's tears to shed,\nFondly upon the loved and lost to dwell,\nAnd look where we shall say no more, farewell.", "They enter not our blessed heavenly home,\nThese sad, heart-breaking scenes of death and woe;\nBut those who there by grace divine shall come,\nNo parting anguish, fear or sorrow know,\nAnd here, the sndering of life's tenderest ties\nIs but our Father's gracious call, \"Ariseth.\"", "Then to that fair eternal house in heaven,\nNot made with hands, not subject to decay,\nSo dearly purchased, and so freely given,\nMay we, with onward step, direct our way;\nRefuge of age, to eager youthful eyes\nThe richest boon, the most alluring—", "Written for the Philadelphia Saturday Courier.", "THE FORSAKEN.", "BY HENRY B. HIRST.", "When life to thee seems brightest,\nAnd friends around thee twine;\nThy heart in joy is lightest,\nAnd every wish is thine;", "When smiles beam bright before thee,\nAnd eyes for thee are glad;\nThen, think a blight is o'er me,\nThat thou hast made me sad.", "But oh! I do not blame thee,\nThe sin is only mine;", "I never should have bent in thought,\nOr sought so rich a shrine;\nBut hope's faint dream allured me,\nAnd passion led me on;", "Tay smiles, too false, assured me,\n\"Till heart and soul were won.\nI feel my own presumption,\nAnd lonely turn away;\nTo mourn o'er wither'd blossoms,\nThy frowns have bid decay.", "My heart, like the Memosa,\nShrinks back from scornful breath,\nAnd folds its fragile leaflets\nFor ever more in death.", "My heart a bark once bravely\ndanced o'er life's stormy sea;\nIt laughed to scorn its tempers,\nIts polar star was thee.", "But now, the light hath faded,\nThe star is quenched in gloom,\nThy scorn, my hopes have shaded\nIn darkness like the tomb.", "But still I will not blame thee,\nFate set our lots apart;", "And hers the hand hath driven\nThe red shaft to my heart.\nAnd now, farewell for ever,\nHope's last, wild growth is o'er;\nThy smiles that once deceived me,\nShall lure me on no more.", "My heart a bark once bravely\ndanced o'er life's stormy sea;\nIt laughed to scorn its tempers,\nIts polar star was thee.", "But now, the light hath faded,\nThe star is quenched in gloom,\nThy scorn, my hopes have shaded\nIn darkness like the tomb.", "But still I will not blame thee,\nFate set our lots apart;", "And hers the hand hath driven\nThe red shaft to my heart.", "And now, farewell for ever,\nHope's last, wild growth is o'er;\nThy smiles that once deceived me,\nShall lure me on no more.", "J. J. R.", "THE RISING MONUMENT.", "Rise in thy solemn grandeur, calm and slow,\nAs well befits thy purpose and thy place.\nGreat Speaker! rise not suddenly to show\nThe earth forever sacred at thy base.", "Strong as the rocky frame work of the globe,\nProportioned fair, in altitude sublime,\nWith freedom's glory round thee as a robe,\nRise gently—then defy the power of time.", "To future ages, from thy lofty site,\nSpeak in thy mighty eloquence, and tell\nThat where thou art, on Busker's haflowed height,\nOur WARREN and his gallant breast were felt.", "Say, it was here the vital current flowed,\nPurplring the turf, smid the morrow's strife\nFor man's great birthright from the breasts that glowed\nWith love of country more than love of life.", "Thou hast thy growth of life, that gushing warm\nFrom patriot bosoms, set their spirits free.\nAll who behold, shall venerate thy form,\nAnd bow before thy genius, LIBERTY.", "Here fell the hero and his brave competers,\nWho fought and died to break a people's chain,\nThe place is sacred to Columbia's tears,\nPoured o'er the victims for a nation's pain.", "Yet from her starry brow a glory streams,\nTurning to gem those holy drops of grief,\nAnd after evening showers, the norn's clear beans\nShow diamonds hung on grass, and flower and leaf.", "Upright and firm, as were the patriot souls\nThat from thy native spot arose to God,\nStand thou and hold, long as our planet rolls;\nThis last high place by freedom's martyrs trod.", "Let thy majestic shadow walk the ground,\nCalm as the sun, and constant as his light;\nAnd by the moon, and all the dews be found\nThe sentinel who guards it through the night.", "And may the air around then ever be\nTo heaven-born Liberty as vital breath;", "But, like the breeze that sweeps the Upas tree,\nTo Bondage and Oppression, certain death!", "A beauteous prospect spreads for thy survey:\nCity, and dome, and spiral look up to thee.\nThe solemn forest and the mountains gray\nStand distant to salute thy majesty.", "And ocean, in his numbers deep and strong,\nWhile the bright shore beneath thy ken he laves,\nOf freedom, with his never-conquered waves.", "Rise then, and stand unshaken till the skies\nAbove thee are about to pass away.\nBut, when the dead around thee are to rise,\nMelt in the burning splendours of the day!", "For then will He (whose right it is to reign)\"\nWho hath on earth a kingdom pure to save,\nCome with his angels, calling up the slain\nTo freedom, and annihilate the grave.", "HANNAH F. GOULD.", "Newburyport, September, 1840.", "FAREWELL LINES,", "TO A FRIEND ON HIS DEPARTURE FOR SEA.", "\"TIME, the most unerring test\nOf every tie, has made us friends.\"", "The time has come! the time has come!\nAnd now we take the parting hand;", "A mandate calls our friend from home,\nYouth's pleasing scenes and kindred land:\nTo kindred hearts farewell is given,\nAnd prayers for safety offer'd Heaven.", "\"The sea, the sea, the boundless sea,\"\nWith its ruffled, billowy crest—", "To him a home for awhile will be,", "And a slumberer on its breast:—\nAnd we would ask our Father's care,\nOur Father's presence while he's there,", "Oh, grant him quiet, Prince of Peace !\nNor harm nor danger wake repose,—", "But, should the angry waves increase,\nMay love divine his fears compose:—\nHis anchor Thou, O may he find,\nAnd to thy will e'er be resign'd.", "She leaves the strand! her sails are set—\nHer place is vacant at the shore;\nAnd many hearts beat with regret,\nAnd many friends may meet no more\nThat's parted now—save in that day\nWhen time shall end and earth decay.", "Then farewell, brother! let thy trust\nIn God be strong, nor doubt his grace:", "Remember ever—\"God is just!\"\nAnd fail not thou to seek his face:\nAnd then 'twere well on shore or sea,\nIn time or in eternity.", {"bbox":

["BY L. E. L.", "[Written by the unfortunate lady on her passage Cape Coast with her husband.]", "The lovely purple of the noon's bestowment\nHas vanished from the waters, where it flung", "A royal color, such as gems are throwing\nTyrian or regal garniture among.", "'Tis night, and overhead the sky is gleaming,\nThro' the slight vapor trembles each dim star;", "I turn away—my heart is sadly dreaming\nOf scenes they do not light, of scenes afar.\nMy friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "By each dark wave around the vessel sweeping,\nFarther am I from old dear friends removed;", "Till the long vigil that I now am keeping,\nI did not know how much you were beloved.", "How many acts of kindness little heeded,\nKind looks, kind words, rise half reproachful now!", "Hurried and anxious, my vexed life has speeded,\nAnd memory wears a soft accusing star.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "The very stars are strangers, as I catch them\nAtthwart the shadowy sails that swell above;", "I cannot hope that other eyes will watch them\nAt the same moment with a mutual love.", "They shine not there, as here they now are shining,\nThe very hours are changed.—Ah, do ye sleep?", "O'er each home pillow, midnight is declining,\nMay some kind dream at last my image keep?\nMy friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "Yesterday has a charm, to-day could never\nFling o'er the mind, which knows not till it parts", "How it turns back with tenderest endeavor;\nSo fix the past within the heart of hearts.", "Absence is full of memory, it teaches\nThe value of all old familiar things:", "The strengthener of affection, while it reaches\nO'er the dark parting, with an angel's wings.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "The world with one vast element omitted—\nMan's own especial element, the earth,", "Yet, o'er the waters is his rule transmitted\nBy that great knowledge whence has power its\nbirth.", "How oft on some strange loveliness while gazing\nHave I wished for you,—beautiful as new,", "The purple waves like some wild army raising\nTheir snowy banners as the ships cut through.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "Bearing upon its wing the hues of morning,\nUp springs the flying fish, like life's false joy,\nWhich of the sunshine asks the frail adorning\nWhose very light is fated to destroy.", "Ah, so doth genius on its rainbow pinion,\nSpring from the depth of an unkindly world;", "So spring sweet fancies from the heart's dominion,—\nToo soon in death the scorched up wing is furled.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "White'er I see is linked with thoughts of you.", "No life is in the air, but in the waters", "Are creatures huge and terrible and strong,", "The sword fish and the shark pursue their slaughter,\nWar universal reigns these depths along.", "Like some new island on the ocean springing,\nFloats on the surface some gigantic whale,", "From its vast head a silver fountain flinging\nBright as the fountain in a fairy tale.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "- I read such fairy legends while with you.", "Light is amid the gloomy canvass spreading,\nThe moon is whitening the dusky sails,", "From the thick bank of clouds she masters, shedding\nThe softest influence that o'er night prevails,", "Pale is she, like a young queen pale with splendor,\nHaunted with passionate thoughts too fond, too\ndeep;", "The very glory that she wears is tender,", "The eyes that watch her beauty fain would weep.\nMy friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me, as I think of you?", "Sunshine is ever cheerful, when the morning\nWakens the world with cloud-dispelling eyes;", "The spirits mount to glad endeavor, scorning\nWhat toil upon a path so sunny lies.", "Sunshine and hope are contraries, and their weather\nCalls into life the energies of earth:", "But memory and moonlight get together,\nReflected in the light that either brings.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "Do you think of me then? I think of you.", "The busy deck is hushed, no sounds are waking\nBut the watch pacing silently and slow;", "The waves against the sides incessant breaking,\nAnd rope and canvass swaying to and fro.", "The topmast sail seems some dim pinnacle", "Cresting a shadow tower amid the air;", "While red and fitful gleams come from the binnacle,\nThe only light on board to guide us—where?", "My friends, my absent friends!", "Far from my native land, and far from you.", "On one side of the ship the moonbeams shimmer,\nIn luminous vibration sweeps the sea,", "But where the shadow falls, a strange pale glimmer\nSeems glow-worm like amid the waves to be.", "All that the spirit keeps of thought and feeling,\nTakes visionary...s from such an hour;", "But while some fantasy is o'er me stealing,\nI start, remembrance has a keener power.", "My friends, my absent friends!", "From the fair dream I start to think of you.", "A dusk line in the moonlight I discover,", "What all day long I vainly sought to catch:", "Or is it but the varying clouds that hover", "Thick in the air, to mock the eyes that watch?", "Yet well the sailor knows each speck appearing,\nUpon the tossing waves, the far-off strand.", "To that dusk line our eager ship is steering;", "Her voyage done—to-morrow we shall land.", "A Vocal Poesy is all Around.", "BY C. H. WATERMAN.", "Oh! for the quiet of the shady wood,", "For the low purpling of the silver stream;", "My heart delighteth in the solitude,", "Where nature seemeth in a tranquil dream.", "How sweetly from the distant hill is heard", "The soften'd melody of village chimes;", "The breezes by the church-bells' music stirr'd,\nSeem like bright thoughts blended with gentle\nrhymes.", "A vocal poesy is all around—", "The twittering bird sings on the dancing bough,", "The summer blossoms whisper on the ground,\nWhile the tree echoes from its laurell'd brown.", "What mingled harmony of sound is here?", "What dulcet numbers float from unseen strings,", "What universal spirit, soft and clear,", "Of holier music, here uns seals its springs?", "Oh! let me turn from the vain world aside,\nAnd seek for communing with thinks like these;", "Oft to their whispers hath my heart replied,", "And held sweet converse with the passing breeze,", "'Tis a wild fancy—but oh! sweeter far", "Among these badding leaves for aye to dwell,", "Pouring its flood from God's exhaustless well;", "Than 'mid the gilded throng, who thickly crowd\nThe thorny paths where I so long have trod,", "Better this craving heart should be allowed", "To dwell alone with nature, and with God.", "For the New-York Evangelist.", "The Castle in the Air.", "In the regions of ether, far distant in space,", "I built me a castle of splendor and grace;", "Its foundations were laid upon moonbeams of white,\nAnd gilded its walls, with the sun's golden light;", "Its battlements sparkled like diamonds on high,\nAnd its dome was o'erhung with the blue of the sky.", "Full spacious its mansions, andgorgeously rich,", "There was one for each fancy and feeling and wish.", "I made it my home, and began with delight,", "To revel in solitude, shielded from sight;", {"bbox": [779, 261, 1083, 2

You ask me for a pledge love! But gaze upon
my cheek,

And let its lines, when thou art near, my heart's
devotion speak;

Look on my dim and tearful eye, my pale and
rigid brow.

And list my wild, unbidden sigh—what need of
pledge or vow?

You ask me for a pledge, love! some token of
my truth;

Take, then, this flower—an emblem meet of wo-
man's blighted youth;

The perfume of its whithered leaves, triumph-
ant o'er decay,

May whisper of my changeless love when I am
far away.

What?—yet another pledge, love? Then mark
me while I vow;

By all this heart hath borne for thee, by all it
suffers now,

In grief or gladness, hope, despair—in bliss or
misery,

I'll be what I have ever been to thee—to only
thee.

This marvellous in our eyes.

## LINKS WITH HEAVEN.

Our God in Heaven from that holy place
To each of us an angel-guide has given;

But mothers of dead children have more
grace—

For they give angels to their God and
Heaven.

How can a mother's heart feel cold or
weary,

Knowing her dearer self safe, happy,
warm?

How can she feel her road too dark or dreary,
Who knows her treasure sheltered from
the storm?

How can she sin? Our hearts may be un-
heeding,

Our God forgot, our holy saints defied;

But can a mother hear her dead child plead-
ing,

And thrust those little angel-hands aside?

Those little hands stretched down to draw
her ever

Nearer to God by mother-love. We all

Are blind and weak; yet surely she can
never,

With such a stake in Heaven, fail or fall.

She knows that, when the mighty angels
hise

Chorus in Heaven, one little silver tone

Is her's so ever; that one little praise,

One little happy voice, is all her own.

A crown of honor,

## EMILY RUSSELL.

Our readers recollect the case of the young
woman who was sold at Alexandria, and the pit-
cious letter which the victim wrote to her mother,
Mrs. Cartwright of this city. The whole case,
if recited in detail, would fill a volume, and such
a volume we hope will be written, whenever the
public mind of this nation shall become properly
aroused to the crimes and woes of slavery. The
account of the departure of the slave to which
Emily Russel was consigned, was given at length
in our supplemental street issue a few weeks
since. It is since announced, on the authority
of Bruin and Hill, the slave dealers, that Emily
Russell has been released from the grasp of ava-
rice and the touch of pollution by the finger of
the Almighty, who has taken her to that land
where the servant is free from his master. She
died in Georgia on her way to the South.

A gentleman in this day, who is ultimately ac-
quainted with Mrs. Cartwright, has certified to men-
tion a few facts in regard to the effect of the re-
ception of this news by the mother of the victim.
When she was finally committed to give up all
hope of redeeming her beloved daughter from the
dreadful doom to which she had been sold, and
when she learned that the slave had actually de-
parted for the South, the happy mother drooped
like a stricken woman; she no longer lifted up
her head, or took a part in the privileges of life.
Her mind was with that daughter—“It gone, gone,
sold and gone”—on her weary way to her dread-
ful destiny. At length, one day, our informant
called on her. “Have you heard anything from
my daughter?” “Yes, I have,” was the reply,
“a letter from Bruin and Hill.” “And what is the
news?” The friend thought best to give a direct
answer—“Emily is dead.” The mother immediately
lifted up her eyes and raised her hand to-
ward heaven and exclaimed—“Think the Lord:
this is what I have prayed for, most earnestly,
that if she could not be liberated, she might die
before she reached the market.” She said she
considered it an answer to her prayers, and that
she had all along felt a confidence that God would
not lay upon her a burden she could not bear.
He had been so good to her at all times, that she
had still trusted in him, and he did not deceive
her hope. Here she recounted some of the lead-
ing events of her life to show what God had done
for her in every exigency. She is distinguished
for the habit of referring all events to the hand
of God, “who doeth all things well.”

We record this little memorandum because
many of our readers might not, at first thought,
realize how a Christian slave mother views slav-
ery as the condition of her children; and what
are her feelings when they are emancipated by
the stroke of death.

CONSIDERED.

["STANZAS.—By J. G. WHITIER.", "\"The despotism which our fathers could not bear in their native country is expiring, and the sword of justice in her reformed hands has applied its exterminating edge to slavery. Shall the United States—be the free United States, which could not bear the bonds of a king, cradle the bondage which a king is abolishing? Shall a Republic be less free than a Monarchy? Shall we, in the vigor and buoyancy of our manhood, be less energetic in righteousness, than a kingdom in its age?—\"Dr. Foulen's Address.", "\"Genius of America! Spirit of our free institutions—where art thou? How art thou fallen, oh Lucifer! son of the morning—how art thou fallen from Heavex! Hell from beneath is moved for thee, to meet thee at thy coming!—The kings of the earth cry out to thee, Aha! Aha!—ART THOU BECOME LIKE UNTO US?—Speech of Rev. S. J. May.", "OUR FELLOW COUNTRYMEN IN CHAINS!\"", "SLAVES—in a land of light and law!—", "SLAVES—crouching on the very plains\nWhere rolled the war-cry of Freedom's war!", "A groan from Eutaw's haunted wood—\nA wail where Camden's martyrs fell—", "By every shrine of patriot blood,\nFrom Moultrie's wall and Jasper's well!", "By storied bill and hallowed grot,", "By mossy wood and marshy glen,", "Where ring of old the rite the shot,", "And hurrying shout of Marion's men!—", "The groan of breaking hearts is there;\nThe falling lash—the fetter's clank!—", "Slaves—SLAVES are breathing at that air", "Which old De Kalb and Sumter drank!", "What, ho!—our countrymen in chains!—\nThe whip on woman's shrinking flesh!", "Our soil yet reddening with the stains,\nCaught from her scourging, warm and fresh!", "What! mothers from their children riven!—\nWhat! God's own image bought and sold!—", "AMERICANS to market driven", "And bartered as the brute for gold!", "Speak!—shall their agony of prayer\nCome thrilling to our hearts in vain?", "To us—whose fathers scorned to bear", "The paltry menace of a chain;—", "To us—whose boast is loud and long", "Of holy liberty and light—", "Say, shall these fettered slaves of Wrong\nPlead vainly for their plundered Right?", "What!—shall we send, with lavish breath,\nOur sympathies across the wave,", "Where manhood on the field of death", "Strikes for his freedom, or a grave?", "Shall prayers go up, the Moslems letter spurring—", "And millions hail with pen and tongue\nOur light on all her altars burning.", "Shall Belgium feel, and gallant France,\nBy Vendome's pile and Schoenbrun's wall,", "And Poland, grasping on her lance,", "The impulse of our cheering call?", "And shall the SLAVE, beneath our eye,\nClank o'er our fields his hateful chain?", "And toss his fettered arms on high,\nAnd groan for freedom's gift, in vain?", "Oh say, shall Prussia's banner be\nA refuge for the stricken slave;—", "And shall the Russian serf go free\nBy Baikal's lake and Neva's wave;—", "And shall the wintry-bosomed Dane\nRelax the iron hand of pride,", "And bid his bondmen cast the chain\nFrom fettered soul and limb, aside?", "Shall every flap of England's flag\nProclaim that all around are free,\nFrom \"farthest Ind\" to each blue crag\nThat beetyles o'er the Western Sea?", "And shall we scoff at Europe's kings,\nWhen Freedom's fire is dim with us,", "And round our country's altar clings\nThe damning shade of slavery's curse?", "Go—let us ask of Constantine\nTo loose his grasp on Poland's throat—\nAnd beg the lord of Mahmoud's line\nTo spare the struggling Sultote.", "Will not the scorching answer come\nFrom turbaned and fiery Russ—\n\"Go, loose your fettered slaves at home,\nThen turn and ask the like of us!\"", "Just God! and shall we calmly rest,\nThe Christian's scorn—the heathen's mirth—\nContent to live the lingering jest\nAnd by-word of a mocking earth?", "Shall our own glorious land retain\nThat curse which Europe scorns to bear?\nShall our own brethren drag the chain\nWhich not even Russia's menials wear?", "Up, then, in Freedom's manly part, —\nFrom gray-beard eld to fiery youth,\nAnd on the nation's naked heart\nScatter the living coals of Truth.", "Up—while ye slumber, deeper yet\nThe shadow of our fame is growing—\nUp—while ye pause, our sun may set\nIn blood, around one lastling swine.", "Oh rouse ye—ere the storm comes forth—\nThe gathered wrath of God and men!", "Like that which wasted Egypt's earth,\nWhen hail and fire above it ran.", "Hear ye no warnings in the air?", "Feel ye no earthquake underneath?", "Up—up—why will ye slumber where\nThe sleeper only wakes in death?", "Up now for Freedom!—not in strife\nLike that your sterner fathers saw—", "The awful waste of human life—", "The glory and the guilt of war:", "But break the chain—the yoke remove—\nAnd smite to earth oppression's rod,", "With those mild arms of Truth and Love,\nMade mighty through the living God!", "Prone let the shrine of Moloch sink,\nAnd leave no traces where it stood—", "Nor longer let its idol drink", "His daily cup of human blood!", "But rear another altar there,\nTo truth and love and mercy given.", "And Freedom's gift and Freedom's prayer\nShall call an answer down from Heaven!", "For the Palladium.", "ON SPRING.", "Hail! lovely Spring, whose freshness cheers the soul,\nAnd fills the bounding heart with joys untold;", "The feathered tribe signs with their Maker's praise,\nIn sweet harmonious songs their voices raise.", "The brooks whilom in icy fetters bound,\nHave burst their bands and on their way resound;\nTheir murmuring hum attracts the listening ear,\nAnd leads the mind to praise the God we fear.", "Dread Winter's gloom hath fled the approach of\nSpring,", "Whose general warmth prompts us with joy to sing", "The praise of Him who doth each vigil keep,", "And guards the seaman on the boundless deep.", "The flower bud op'd by morning's earliest ray\nProclaims to man the glorious king of day;\nAll nature wakes from sweet forgetful dreams,\nRous'd by the lark, that cheerful bird of Spring.", "But, lo! these earthly springs must pass away,\nThe rose will bloom but soon will fade and die;\nThe glowing cheek, tho' health with beauty bloom,\nEre long must fade, must slumber in the tomb,", "Revolving years that pass so swiftly by,\nAnd suns and stars that roll in yonder sky,\nBefore which Heathen worship and adore,\nShall cease to be when Spring shall be no more.", "THE DELUGE.", "BY P. M. WETMORE.", "\"All the fountains of the great deep were broke up, and the\nwindows of heaven were opened.\"—Gen.", "A doom to the fallen! The earth where they trod,", "Shall be laden no longer with the coffers of God;", "He speaks, and his banner of wrath is unfurled,\nAnd the avalanche deluge comes down on the world.", "A doom to the fallen! It rides on the wind", "They look back in terror, the wave is behind;", "While onward, and onward, in anguish they flee,\nStill darkly sweeps onward the flash of the sea.", "They trust not the valleys, hope perishes there,\nBut they rush to the hills with the strength of despair;\nThe palm trees are bended by myriad forms,\nAs forests are bowed by the spirit of storms!", "There's a hush from the weak; and a cry from the stronger,\nAnd the rock and the tree is a refuge no longer;", "The waters have closed in a midnight of gloom,", "And sullenly rolled o'er a world-peopled tomb.", "'Tis morn on the wave, like a bird on its breast,\nFloats the ark of the godly—a haven of rest;\nA sign and a pledge to the wanderers are given,\nAnd the promise bow arches the blue vault of heaven.", "THE BEREAVED ONE.", "BY WILLIAM THOMPSON BACON.", "A solemn crowd went trailing by—\nA wail of death was on the sky;", "And, mingling with the mournful, I\nBeheld a lonely weeper there;", "A heart, it seem'd, unus'd to bear\nThe woes that come and crush to eart", "The sadden'd look, the deep despair—\nThey call'd my own deep sorrow forth", "I follow'd on—and when they laid\nTheir burden by the grave's lone side,", "I look'd again, and saw a man\nA sweet one, in her youth's fresh pride;", "Clasp'd were her hands in grief's mute power,\nFix'd was the eye, the lip was still—", "As if had swell'd into one hour,\nThe whole of a long life of ill.", {"bbox": [855, 314, 1118, 343], "category": "

BY WILLIAM THOMPSON BACON.

Written for the anniversary of the landing
of the pilgrims at New Haven, and sup-
posed to be sung on the spot where they
had their first Sabbath worship.

Here then, beneath the green-wood shade,
The pilgrim first his altar made!
'T was here, amid the mingled throng,
First breathed the prayer, and woke the song!

The same low sounds are in our ears,
Which echoed in those early years;
'T was this same wave, with gentle reach,
Came rippling up the shingled beach.

The sun which lends its gladness now,
Lay bright upon the pilgrim's brow;
And this same wind, here breathing free,
Curled round his honor'd head in glee.

How peaceful smiled that Sabbath sun!
How holy was that day begun!—
When here, amid the dark woods dim,
Went up the pilgrim's first low hymn!

Hush'd was the stormy forest's roar,
The forest eagle scream'd no more;
And far along the blue wave's side,
The billow murmur'd where it died.

The young bird cradled by its nest,
Its matin symphony repress'd;
And nothing broke the stillness there,
Save the low hymn, or humbler prayer.

The red man, as the blue wave broke
Before his dipping paddle's stroke,
Paused, and hung list'ning on his oar,
As the hymn came from off the shore.

Look now upon the same still scene!
The wave is blue, the turf is green;
But where are now the wood, and wild—
The pilgrim, and the forest child ?

The wood and wild have pass'd away;
Pilgrim and forest child are clay;
And here, upon their graves, we stand,
The children of that Christian band!

And lo! our goodly heritage—
A busy scene, a prosperous age;
Here Commerce spreads her white wings,
And Art, amid her labor, sings.

Far as the spreading gaze is given—
A fruitful soil, a glowing heaven!
Contentment all the valley fills,
While Peace is piping from the hills.

And here, where hearth nor home might bless,
Once, in the woody wilderness;
Young Love, like Spring, now decks the year,
And Sharon's sweetest rose is here.

Soft voices wake the streets all day,
And smiling looks, and hearts as gay;
And sweeter than the breath of birds,
Childhood's light laugh, and half-lisp'd words.

Law, Justice, Love, here meet as one,
Here Art and Science hail their son*;
Here Faith secures her sacrifice,
And Hope stands gazing on the skies.

Then while upon this spot we stand,
The children of that Christian band;
Be ours the thoughts we owe this day,
To our great fathers pass'd away!

By prayer and contemplation led,
Be ours by their brave spirits fed!
Be ours their efforts and their aim—
Their truth, their glory, and their name!

For the New Haven Record.

Tribute to the Memory of a Youthful Friend.

Ah! I remember well the day,
They told me thou wert dead,
When first I saw the lifeless clay,
Whence the pure soul had fled;
How doth that pale, sweet face come back,
A lovely thing, on memory's track!

They moved aside the coffin lid,
There gleam'd that forehead fair,
Its marble paleness, yet, half hid
By the bright clustering hair;
How did those clustering ringlets stray,
Careless, as in life's sunny day!

That lovely mouth wore as in life,
A faint, a shadowy smile,
Mocking all thoughts of the dark strife
That dimm'd that life ere while;
Death seem'd but as a pleasant sleep,
O'er which 'twas sweet a watch to keep.

I could have gazed forever there!
They would not let me stay,
I saw them shut from one so fair
The glorious light of day
I heard the coffin's gratingew,
That hid thee from my yearning view.

Where the broad weeping willows wave,
With mountrful ones 'wood,
While holy words, be 'e that grave,
Broke on the soli d;
And when they gave to its gloom,
I madly long'd to share thy tomb.

I turn'd me from the green, fresh said,
And made my name a shrine,
And 'round it bade sad memory
Its 'ournal chaplets twi'e;
I turn'd from every cup of w,
And cherish'd woe without a woy.

I turn'd from music's fa w,
And deem'd no tones 'eet
As those that with an echo w
Throng'd through my heart's cell yet;
I strove not, as I should, to still

All murmurings at God's righteous will.
How soon such wild, dec' grief is past,
Of mourning for the dead!

'Tis grief that can not always last.
Though bitter tears be shed;
Though, for awhile, we madly deem
All save our sorrow, but a dream.

'Twas even thus with me, sweet friend!
Soon hope rose on that gloom,
And like a day star light did lend,
Above thy early tomb,

Telling of realms of perfect day,
To which thy spirit pass'd away.

Now, thoughts of thy blest home are mine,
When by thy grave I stray,
When breezes leave the mountain pine,

And 'mid the willo play,
When sunset's hue g all the west,
And winds rock dew powers to rest.

I think too, when the w e white snow
Mantles thy place of rest,
When gushing stream forget to flow,
By winter's touch 'e'st,
To mar the beauty of y home,
Frost, snow, or temp never may come.

Now, as my fa w e rain I pour,
Each thought of w e is peace,
I can but joy at thou art where

The ang'ags ne'er cease,
Where w o breathing notes w e'er swell,
Where e a blight of sin—farewell.

New Ha

27, 1840.

APOSTROPHE TO NIAGARA.

All hail Niagara! I have heard thy voice,
A voice of mighty thunderings, like the amen
Of thousand times ten thousand that rejoice,
Saying—" Alleluia, for the Lord doth reign. * *

And he doth reign—'tis seen—'tis felt—'tis spoke—
'Tis writ with sunlight on thy gorgeous brow;
Thy trembling portals, and thy rising smoke,†
To every eye and ear proclaim it now.

Come hither, dreamer! who dost idly think
God's changeless law to thy convenience bends!

Revise thy ethics on this fearful brink:—

Roll back this torrent for thy petty ends!—

Haste! —show it! —Or to thine own nothing shrink!

Niagara's law, perchance thine arm may bind,
But not one title of the law of love; ††

Matter must perish, but the law of mind
Rolls on, unchanging as the throne above.

Niagara, hail! I've seen thy veil of clouds,
Thy snowy mantle and thy rainbow crown;
Thy sighing caverns and thy whirlwind shrouds,
Thy ponderous treasures ever pouring down.

Around thy deepest foot-prints have I clung,
And mus'd not in silence at thy awful voice,

Upon thy loftiest battlements I've hung,
And loudly with thy water floods rejoiced.

Along thy margin have I made my bed,
Lull'd by thy matchless music have I slept,
Wak'd by thy trembling touch, I've rous'd my head,
And to thy couch at morning twilight crept.

Thy tears have blanch'd my cheek—thy sunny smiles
Have smooth'd my forehead and beguil'd my care:

Long—long shall memory ken thy playful wiles,
Thy sounds of melody—thy breath of prayer.

Farewell, Niagara! on the stream of Time
What unknown gulps the shadowy mists may hide!

But he who bids thee roll, with skill sublime,
The frailest bark, in safety deems to guide.

Roll on—roll on thy glorious hymn of praise,
And teach the listening nations with thy roar,

Still to thy God thy cloudy nations raise,
Still at his feet thy pure oblation pour.

Still weep thy torments o'er a world of woe,

'Till ev'ry fount of grief and guilt be dry;

Still raise to heaven thine own triumphant bow,

'Till Hope herself shall fade in Glory's sky.

For the Emancipator.

YOUNG PETERSON.

Go, lay him softly to his rest! and dry the gushing tear

That starts from the unburdened heart to bathe his early bier;

The white shroud fold unstirring lies upon his youthful breast,
Yet well and noble hath he died—so lay him to his rest.

Hath not his brow a calm faint smile? the smile of one who died

To save young hearts from perishing amidst the weltering tide!

And ere amidst the water's dash his failing eye grew dim,

He looked upon those rescued ones—then weep ye not for him,

Alas! alas! it is not thus a mother's heart can quell,

While gazing on her dead first born, the tears that upward swell;

Good as he was, and brave, and kind—bright as his young name
shone,

Was he not but more dear for this? and was he not her own?

How may those rescued boys endure to gaze upon that face,
Where death hath set his changeless seal on every gentle grace,

And think, that but for them, that eye had not been closed in night,
Nor o'er that stricken mother's heart been hung so drear a blight.

Young, gallant, noble hearted boy! how can we choose but weep,
So soon to give thee to the couch of an unwakening sleep!

Thou gavest back to other homes their gladness and their mirth,

But in thine own are sorrowing hearts around the household hearth.

E. M. C.

this
of the
fifty
draw
right
elected
not
so
long
have
of
gal-
the
feel

ary.

aron
B.

* The man whose active usefulness extends over nearly two-thirds of a century — Noah Webster.

EECH OF REV. AMOS G. BEMAN AT THE AN-
NIVERSARY OF THE VIGILANCE COM-
MITTEE.

Resolved, That the principles and object of the
New York Committee of Vigilance, commend
themselves to the efficient aid of all the friends of
God and man.

The truth, Mr. Chairman, is the great mirror in
which all principles and plans for the moral wel-
fare of man are to be surveyed: and any princi-
les and measures that will not endure unblanched
the concentrated rays of the truth, cannot be
pressed home upon us with the binding force of
righteous obligation; but if, on the other hand,
any principles and objects w' should endure the burn-
ing rays of truth, though heated seven times hotter
than they are wont to be heated to try other ob-
jects and measures, which claim and receive a very
large share of the benefactions and sympathies of
an enlightened Christian public, then may our ap-
peal be urged with more confidence and pertina-
city.

By this test, sir, let the claims of this committee
be tried; if found wanting, let them retire from
public gaze and sink away from the defeat into the
silent abode of forgetfulness; for crushed indeed
are those whom the truth slays!

What then, sir, are the principles of this com-
mittee?

They are the same as those found in the Decla-
ration of American Independence: " That all men
are born free and equal, and endowed by their
Creator with certain inalienable rights, among
which are life, liberty and the PURSUIT of hap-
piness." They are the same as those found in the
writings of the ablest civilians and divines in Eng-
land and America. The Blackstones—the Brough-
ams—the Clarksons—the Wilberforces—the Wes-
leys of England, and the Kents—the Channings—
the Edwardses—not to mention the host of mighty
minds which have, within a few years, poured a
flood of light upon the principles of personal and
civil liberty. They are those which no man can
construct an argument to deny to a fellow man,
unstained with crime, without showing one equally
congressional against his own enjoyment of rational
freedom; they are those which reason and all just
laws sanction, denying the right of man to hold
property in man. They are contained in the book
of Revelation—Jehovah's Magna Charta to the
moral, intelligent universe; in which the rights
of all are defined and guarded by tremendous pen-\ alties, and the various duties which man owes to
his brother man, are pointed out; and around these
great rights and duties, God has thrown the ada-
mantine wall of his own protection; and whoever
invades them, does it at his peril, for they are de-
fended by Omnipotence; and before they can be
stricken down with impunity, his throne must be
destroyed. It was the contemplation of this terri-
ble fact to all transgressors, that made Jefferson
fear, surrounded and upholding by his influence
and practice, slavery's dark empire, and amid his
deep agitation, he declared that he trembled for his
country when he reflected that God was just, and
that his justice could not sleep forever; and that
in the event of a servile war, he had no attribute
that could take part with the oppressor.

But, sir, do not this committee interfere with the
rights of the slave States, violate the compact, and
endanger the glorious Union? No sir. Those
whom they assist they find in the "possession of
life, liberty and" only assist them in "the
pursuit of happiness," which they have not found
at the South, amid its galling chains, bloody stripes,
and starvations and unpaid toil, and its cruel ser-
parations; and this committee aid to continue their
flight, for let it be remembered that the Genius of
Liberty has consecrated no holy ground, erected
no sacred temple upon American soil, where mil-
lions of her children can enjoy "life, liberty and
the pursuit of happiness."

But, sir, do not the Nashes and Boudinots ex-
hbit the roving commissions of Governors, backed

by legislative enactments, and will not the Rikers
declare that it is plain that certain persons are
"goods and chattels to all intents and purposes
whatsoever;" and, therefore, they must "owe
service" for life, and their posterity forever? They
do! And we ask them to pause and hear the lan-
guage of Lord Brougham, he says: "Tell me
not of rights—talk not of the property of the planter
in his slaves. I deny the right—I acknowledge
not the property. The principles, the feelings of
our common nature rise in rebellion against it.—
Be the appeal made to the understanding or to the
heart, the sentence is against it. In vain you tell
me of laws that sanction such a claim! There is
a law above all the enactments of human codes,
the same throughout the world, the same in all
times, such as it was before the daring genius of
Columbus pierced the night of ages, and opened
to one world the source of power, wealth and know-
ledge to another, all unutterable woes, such as it
is at this day; it is the law written by the finger of
God on the heart of man; and by that law un-
changable and eternal, while men despise fraud
and loathe rapine, and abhor blood, they shall re-
ject with indignation the wild and guilty fantasy
that man can hold property in man! In vain you
appeal to treaties, to covenants between nations.
The covenants of the Almighty, whether older or new
denounce such unholy pretensions."

Statesmen, orators, philanthropists and poets,
the best and greatest the world has ever seen, might
be brought to almost any number to substantiate
this opinion, if it were necessary, but it is not,
for it rests upon the foundation of imitable truth.
We ask them, farther to look at God's Magna
Charta of human rights, and examine their claim
in the light that JUSTICE shines upon it, and like the
Vermont judge, we demand a sight of their bill of
sale from the court of heaven, signed by the Al-
mighty; for we believe with Weld that the Bible,
so far from being "the asylum of slavery, is its se-
pulchre; its city of refuge, the city of destruction,
that it flees from light into the sun; from heat into
devouring fire; and from the voice of God into
the thickest of His thunders." The great LAW of
LOVE consumes their claim, withers, and blasts,
and annihilates the avaricious lust in which it is
conceived.

Sir, do we not mistake, and talk about abstract
rights? What do they mean? "One thing is
clear," says Dr. Abercromie, "that our abstrac-
tions must be corrected by reason." We deny,
most emphatically deny that human beings have
no rights, only as they "wander in dens and caves
of the earth," without the pale of civil society; and
ask them to look at the manifestations and endow-
ments with which they are clothed, and who has
a right to interfere with the legitimate exercise
of their sympathies and constitutional propensities?
Can men speculate away the relations that exist
between husband and wife, parent and child? and
can any think even of the poor slave, without think-
ing of his dear little ones that play upon his knee
a few years, before they are torn away and sold,
and of his companion, who by her smile, made even
his cabin seem like "sweet home?" I know that
it is said, that the poor slaves have no mind for ele-
vation, and are scarcely reached in their deba-
ment by the heavenly light." No mind's for ele-
vation in this country, but in *Africa they have*!
and have they not in Canada? May this commit-
tee, and the noble, self-denying Hiram Wilson be
allowed to testify! If they are not reached by the
heavenly rays, it is because the opacity of those
bodies upon which the rays is so great, such
non-conductors before it can "reach" them.—
With intellectual powers, not susceptible of men-
tal improvement. Behold, then, the assembled
wisdom of all the slaveholding States speaking out
in Legislative enactments. "by authority," mak-

ing a penal offence to instruct those who are with-
out mental capacity!

They are wise! and may such wisdom die with
them!

The principles of the Vigilance Committee, then,
are sanctioned by reason and revelation, and they
are but the Executive of these living principles,
founded by the Almighty in all the relations which
he has established and defined to be of binding
force and perpetual obligation among sentient men,
and will not, cannot destroy any union but that
founded in violence, fraud and outrage.

Any object looking to those principles for pro-
tection and authority, must find a response in the
bosom of reflecting minds, and show them the ne-
cessity of assisting those who pass this way in
"the pursuit of happiness."

Those who come with fear and trembling and
apply for aid, are flying from the cruel prison
house—the dark land of their unpaid toil—the
ground stained with their blood, and wet with their
bitter tears—they have journeyed with scant food,
guided by the pale light of the North star—the som-
bre night has been their day—the cold damp earth
their cheerless bed—the dreary day has been full
of danger and alarm—every stirring leaf spoke to
them of the slavehunter—every sound told them of
the bloodhound, in their fitful slumbers, their fancy
drawing its images from the sad realities which
have surrounded them, they seem to see their
raging master, dog and gun—these they feel his mer-
ciless grasp—the galling fetters bound anew—
the heavy blows falling thick and fast—their warm
blood gushing forth to the ground—their bodies
writhing under new tortures, until, in their alarm
and fright, they awake and find their dream but
just not realized, and thus, while fear and hope al-
ternately reign in their hearts, they pursue again
their flight, not knowing into whose hands they
shall fall. At this point, this committee find them
tormented with overwhelming anxiety—pursued
by unrelenting foes—surrounded by detestable
spies, who wish to live upon the heart's blood of
their fellow men, and for a few dollars would con-
sign them again to hopeless-bondage, and if pos-
sible, to severer punishment, for attempting the
"pursuit of happiness," and assists them by the
authority of their great charter, which says:—
"Thou shall not deliver unto his master the ser-
vant, that which escaped from his master unto
thee." To stay here would be to be in a state of
continual jeopardy—for this is the slavecatcher's
hunting ground; and it is for such persons, thus
situated, that this committee ask your efficient aid,
and in view of their principles and the situation of
those for whom they appeal; is it not true that
their operations commend themselves to all the
friends of God and man? They do commend
themselves to every mind, and plead in earnest and
affectionate authority in every soul that has a
father's, a mother's, or a child's interest and hap-
piness throbbing there. What an untold amount
of mental, moral, and social happiness have this
committee secured, and do they propose to secure
for those whom they assist! How wide and un-
bounded is the prospect—how bright the joys which
they open for them and their posterity, in this world
and through that which is to come! If we love
social happiness and joy—if we love domestic
peace and comfort—if we would see the father's
heart leap with gladness and the mother smile
with unalloyed happiness—if we would have their
children surrounded by parental protection—if we
would have them rise in the scale of moral eleva-
tion—if we would have them grasp immortal plea-
sures through a Redeemer—then the principles and
object of this committee commend themselves to
all the friends of God and man.

The fact that the glory of God and the right of
his son Jesus Christ to reign, and the happiness of
men are completely blered together, are identical
in this world, is a thought of unspeakable beauty,

power, and consolation, to every virtuous and in-
telligent mind toiling, as such minds will do, to
promote any object based upon the principles of
His truth, and in harmony with those relations
which He has established. Such efforts, tending
as they do, to promote the glory of God, and to
hasten the time when Jesus Christ shall reign, and
to secure the highest happiness of man; no one
that professes to honor God, and regard the rela-
tions and principles which He has established in
his moral government, can consistently refuse their
sympathy and co-operation; they may not say that
they love God, but do not sympathize with this
committee; for no individual can regard the rights
of God, and violate those of man—they are insepa-
rably connected. God measures our love to him,
our fidelity to his cause, our regard for his charac-
ter, by our efforts to do good to the bodies and
souls of our fellow men, by our "remembrance
of those in bonds, as bound with them."

Friends of God and man, then, give this com-
mittee your efficient aid, they are the palladium of
the rights and interest of the poor and distressed;
let it not be said at the last great day, by him who
will be the judge, that ye *did it not unto me*!

Think for whom the appeal is made, think of
the anxious mother with her boy in her trembling
arms, as she flies from hateful bondage, sustaining
his feeble existence by the current that wastes her
own! O! A MOTHER'S LOVE! See her pressing
him a little nearer to her aching heart, as the dark-
ness of night gathers around her unsheltered head,
and the portentous cloud, the flaming lightnings,
and the rough-voiced thunder, warns her of the
power of the fast approaching storm. She has
no covert to flee to from its drenching fury, no com-
fortable apartments, no affectionate husband and
kind friends to cheer her fainting soul; but alone,
with her tender infant and her God, in the wild woods
she braves the pitiless tempest—fit emblem of the
slaveholders wrath; but no, I do the storm injus-
tice, its fury will soon be past, and again will the
sun pour his golden rays around her; but the ava-
rice of the slave system knows no end, amid its
clouds and storms, the sun of liberty, the hope of
the human race, never rises to bid the darkness of
oppression and sorrow flee away. When the pen
of justice shall exhibit the truth concerning the
hundreds that have escaped from the rigors of the
South, deeds of noble daring, of patient suffering,
of heroic endurance and of calm fortitude, when
hope almost forsook the heart, will be presented
to the admiring gaze of the world, which earth's
proudest warriors never exhibited.

Let the committee, then, receive your warm
sympathy, your vigorous co-operation, your effi-
cient aid; let them be able to render timely assist-
ance to the worthy applicants who, after bursting
their fetters—dashing down their chains—leaping
from their dark prison house—scaling the lofty
mountain—sweeping through the wide valley—
plunging across the rapid stream—escaping a
thousand dangers, let them ascend the free river
and dash over the bosom of the lake with a swift-
ness that shall mock the pursuit of the American
eagle—proud and cruel bird, once the glorious em-
blem of virtuous liberty—but now, alas! stooping
from his Alpine height to fix his bloody talons in
the poor and defenceless, and to spread his broad
wings over the unsightly monster of slavery. By
your timely and efficient aid, may the poor victim
escape and stand on free soil, and breathe free air
by the side of the British lion, who will never de-
grade his noble nature, where justice and freedom
reign, and where the once slaveman can lift up his
unfettered hands, and swell his free soul, and ex-
claim: "Praise to the God of heaven and earth, I
am free, I am free, my wife is my own—my babes
are my own—my house is my own! WE ARE FREE!"
Let the number of these glad voices by increased,
until

"They sound o'er land and sea.
And echo back, COLUMBIA IS FREE!"

MR. EDITOR—I was glad to see in your last
paper a statement, in reference to the condition
of colored seamen; and noble labor of Mr. Wm.
P. Powell to rescue them from sorrow and suffer-
ing.

Among the colored seamen in this country,
there is a large and almost unoccupied field of
labor, which is not only white for the harvest,
but in which many a sheaf has perished for the
want of true hearted laborers to enter into the
vineyard. When I have reflected upon the num-
ber of our people who go out upon the face of
the great deep—and amid the "thunders of the
ocean" to seek for a precarious living—when I
have thought of the cruel power of prejudice
which hoarser than "rude boreas" breaks upon
their ears and tells them that they may never
hope to rise for any merit of seamanship—or for
any intellectual accomplishments, which amid the
toils and hardship incident to a "life on the uncer
tain wave"—when I contemplate upon the harsh
cruelty of the laws of the United States—and of
the different States—bearing down upon them in
cruising power—especially when administered
by those whose prejudices have made them—and
when I think of the associations on shipboard and
on shore—when those who are fortunate enough
to escape the thousand dangers of sea, but too
often fall into the hands of the "land shark" who
infests every seaport, and pounce upon their prey
and rob them of their hard earnings—and the
very few intellectual and moral advantages which
fall to the share of many—nay the most of them—
and how they have been given up to the full de-
velopment of the passions of human nature, with-
out those restraints which a better education would
have thrown around them—and when the fact
stares me in the face that most of the efforts
which have been made to raise the character of
seamen, and to surround them with the pure and
elevating influences of Christianity, have been
confined to those of another hue, my soul has
sickened while viewing the picture. Here and
there I have looked, and almost in vain, for a
star of hope to rise through the deep gloom which
stretched from horizon to horizon. Thank God
for one "TOKEN," and would that efficient means
might be used to strengthen the hand of Mr. Pow-
ELL, and to enlist the hearty and faithful co-oper-
ation of many more in this noble cause.

Society has a deeper interest in this matter than
cold selfishness may imagine. The moral and
social influence of those who are denominated
"sailors," is far reaching and tremendous.

More families are effected, more influence is
exerted by this class of our fellow men, than can
be easily estimated; but I did not take up my
pen to write upon this subject now, but only to
thank you for what you have said—to express the
hope that it is but the beginning, the "drop before
the shower."

New Haven, Oct. 20.

For the Northern Star & Clarksonian.

BRO. PENNINGTON—On my way to attend the annual meeting of the Union Missionary Society at New York, I passed a night or two in the pleasant and thriving city of Bridgeport. One of the evenings were occupied in delivering an address before the "Washingtonian Benevolent Temperance Society."

The Society was called to order and prayer
offered by the President, Rev. Isaac Parker.—
The number present was quite large, and their
attention was satisfactory. Eleven joined the so-
ciety, and one after hearing the temperance song
"King Alcohol," by Mr. C. Luca, who gave
a vocal concert there the next evening. Our
friends in Bridgeport are able to take care of
themselves, judging from the industry and frugal-
ity which seems to govern them. They are the
owners of between 25 and 30 houses, with the
ground attached to them. They are made to feel

the power of prejudice most severely,—all this
summer their children have been deprived of the
advantages of a school. There is nearly fifty
that are between 4 and 16 years, and thus draw
public money. When I saw many of the bright
eyed little fellows at play in the street, deprived
of that food for their minds, with no means to pre-
pare themselves for useful stations in society, I
could but ask myself, If these shall grow up in
ignorance and become the children of vice and
shame, who will be to blame? Will it be said
that their color is the *cause* of their degradation ?
Under such circumstances is it not a wonder that
any lift their heads above the storm? The tem-
perance society promises to do much for the ele-
vation of our people there. I wish I could tell
you that they were ready to take fifty copies of
your paper,—my hopes would then be still
brighter for the moral and mental elevation of
society there.

The following is the list of officers :

President—Isaac Parker.

Vice Presidents—Philip Hubbard, James Cary.

Secretary—Ralph Burr.

Treasurer—Geo. Burr.

Committee—John Johnson, John Feeley, Aaron
Burr.      Yours truly,      B.

THE MEETING AT TROY, N. Y.

According to previous notice, a meeting of colored citizens was held, May 15th, in the Liberty Street Church, for the purpose of taking into consideration the necessity of holding a National Convention. On motion of Rev. H. H. Garnet, Mr. McDougald was appointed chairman, and J. F. Murry Secretary. The call for the Convention was read by H. H. Garnet, after which a business committee of three was appointed to draft resolutions expressive of the views of the meeting.

The committee consisted of Mr. Rich. H. H. Garnet and J. H. Davis. In the absence of the committee, the Rev. Amos G. Beeman of New Haven, Ct., was called upon to address the meeting, which he did in a very cogent and eloquent manner, he said:

> Mr. Chairman—I am willing sir, to state briefly a few of my reasons for desiring a National Convention, and for affixing my name to the call, as well as the motives which will cause me, *deo volente*, to attend it, should it be held, in the city of Buffalo, on the 3d Tuesday, in August.

Sir, I hold it to be a sound principle of right, as well as of expediency, that whenever any people find themselves surrounded by peculiar circumstances and influences, which war directly, and cruelly against their highest and permanent interests, that they should in obedience to the authoritative call of duty founded in their circumstances, assemble themselves together, and thoroughly consider their difficulties, that they may develop and adopt those principles of moral action, which have the most efficient tendency to roll back the destructive surges which are beating in desolating torments against their welfare and prosperity.

All history, sir, is replete with illustrations of this principle. It preserved the Spartan Republic—it constituted the strength and glory of the Grecian States—it rendered Rome in her palmy days invincible. It is the practical custom of all times—of all people and tribes unless prevented by the omnipotent arm of crushing despotism. Why should we make ourselves an exception to a rule so sound, and universal?

If it is right, sir, then it is expedient; for between the principles of immutable right, and practical expediency play the sweetest chords of undisturbed harmony. The rights, the interests of no people can be safe, where they are disposed of, and legislated upon, and their own voice not heard or regarded. It is now sir, ten long years since we departed from this great national principle illustrated by the wisdom of the world. Ten years! what events have taken place during that time effecting our interests, our prospects and destiny as a people the world over? What a theme to dwell upon in a National Convention! Theme worthy the loftiest intellect—the richest eloquence—the most sublime argumentation! What thrilling facts! what soul stirring incidents to be embodied in statistical reports!—

The onward course of liberty—the advance of temperance—the increase of education—the accumulation of wealth and the mechanical arts, and the increase of sound morality. We ought to address the professed religious church upon the treatment which we receive from her hands, and at her altars. We ought to address the slave holders. We shall find an ally in all that is noble in his moral existence—all that has survived the blighting ruin of slavery's dire curse upon them, and the country which they love. Sir, it is time for us to speak to the home born and foreign born citizen of the Republic, and ask them solemnly to consider on their ways; to review the awful past, written in blood, as well as lift up the curtain which hides the future, and gaze upon its more fearful scenes, and ask them, what has dug the grave of the Nations of the past? If sir, the beautiful temple of American freedom, whose foundations were so suspiciously commenced are to be upheaved, and our proud pillars crumbled into dust, and the “world’s hope” lost in the night of despair, *slavery will be the cause*. For sir, to up hold the vile system of slavery, the nation must repudiate eternal truth, and everlasting justice, the only pillars upon which either individual or national prosperity can be supported. “Give me a place on which to stand,” said the Cyracusan mathematician, “and with my lever I will move the world.” Sir, we have just that place to stand upon. There is yet a private and public conscience in the hearts of this nation; upon it we may stand and pour a burning flood of light over the minds of our oppressors, and revolutionize their thoughts, and thus move the *world within them*. Sir, for ourselves and in ourselves, there is a mighty work to be done; an influence to be exerted which can come from no other source. We must learn to act in harmony with the principles of God’s moral government, or pernant moral prosperity can never be ours. God can never bless with his encouraging smile any people, no matter what be the color of the skin, if their hearts are opposed to him, and their practices violate those laws which he has established to rule over the physical, mental, and moral

constitution of man. This thought we should study, and hold it up continually before our minds until it banishes vice and immorality from our midist. Sir, we ought to speak an encouraging word to our brethren in bonds, and tell them that we *remember them as bound with*, in obedience to Heaven’s high mandate. It seems to me sir, that the time has again arrived when in a national capacity, we should pay our respects to the American Colonization Society, and assure all its supporters, that we dearly appreciate their kind regards for our welfare. You know, sir, that they proclaim to us a law of action which governs in their moral world, in direct opposition to that which Newton tells us controls the national universe. He tells that bodies cease to attract just in proportion as the square of their distance increases; but the Colonizationists inform us that their

love increases for us just in proportion as “envious distance rolls between” us and them; that far across the Atlantic’s wave, it burns with such an intense brilliance that we all appear to be transformed from chattel into men! from being, scarcely reached in our debasement by the heavenly light into missionaries of the cross and civilization, that we should there become the radiant genius of illumination to poor illfated and beighted Africa. Wonderful principle—hatred in America—love in Africa!

But sir, we are American citizens, the opinion of all the Daggets in the land to the contrary, notwithstanding; and with the weal or wo of this country’s destiny we are identified. Eternal truth is the platform upon which we stand, clothed in all the attributes of MAN. Why should we not thunder in a voice which shall career over the world against the wrongs which are heaped upon us? But are not the abolitionists doing the work for us? I have nothing to say against the abolitionist; let those who have, show more abundant labors—more sacrifices—more fidelity in the great cause of human freedom. As for their principles, I should as soon think of vaulting to heaven and smiting the throne of Jehovah in mad defiance, and swearing against immortality, as to deny the truthfulness of the principle which asserts that man can never be the property of man. Sir let there be a National Convention. Let there be the conflict of mind with mind—of thought echoing back to thought, and sympathy blending with sympathy, until every soul among us is melted into harmonious action.

But, sir, the question will be put, “what good will a National Convention do?” If to scatter ten thousand facts broadcast over the land—gems of undying lustre to fire the minds of our youth in every city, hamlet and village with new ardor, arousing them to run with angelic speed, and giant strength the race of moral improvement; if to break the slumbering energies of a too dormant people, and call them forth to battle against the triple foes of indifference, Self-interest, and Prejudice, marshalled in hostile array against us—if to summons them to the conflict with the heart cheering and soul sustaining, *perseverancia omnia vincet*, inscribed in letters of living light upon their banner, which they have grasped with hands of steel—if to encourage them to move *onward—ONWARD*, and still ONWARD with the victorious standard of prosperous enterprise will do any good, then will a National Convention do good. Sir I speak from experience. Time was when our people gathered from the east, and the west, the north and the south from year to year, and maturely deliberated upon our rights and duties; and scattered their reports like the leaves of autumn before the tempest. These truths fell like live coals upon my mind, and awakened the gen-

erous enthusiasm of my nature. Our
BARBADOES, and COLESES, and EASTONS,
and AUGUSTUSES, FOSTERS, and FREE-
ANS of New England, appeared like
so many stars of brighter hope adorn-
ing the murky brow of "old night"
so wretched and gloomy, and which
had so long spread its sable curtains
over our droplets. While your HAM-
HITONS, and JENNINGS, and SIPKINS,
the glory of the Empire State unit-
ed with the magnate of New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, Delaware and several
other states, and sent forth an embodi-
ed influence which can never be estimat-
in time. Some of these have indeed
fallen; but will not a National Conven-
tion awaken a phoenix spirit from
their urn? What good will a National
Convention do? Sir, there are in eve-
ry community those who can perceive
nothing good but dollars and cents;
gold is their god. The only persuasive
to move their selfish minds is to show
how the silvery torrent gushing from
any proposed measure will pour, in
blood into their coffers and they can then
understand you perfectly. It is said
that an individual of the clerical profes-
sion had changed his sentiment, and ad-
opted another set. Some of those with
whom he had formerly been identified
with, called upon him and remonstrated
with him, and urged a variety arguments
against his new views; but all in vain,
he could not see it as they did; one of
them then wrote the name of the Dei-
ty in small letters upon his card, and
enquired if he could read it? "O yes,"
he said. He then placed a piece of gold
over the letters, and enquired again, if
he could read it? "No," was the reply,
"I cannot see it, I cannot see it."—
What good can it do? cries the selfish
heart of slothful indifference. Blinded
by the most detestable spirit of selfish-
ness, their souls strangers to every gen-
erous impulse, which prompts to "en-
terprises of great pith and moment;"
they bury the noble interest of man-
kind beneath a mountain of indifference,
where the resurrection voice of truth
and duty cannot reach them.

What good will a Convintion do?
Sir, I am not a prophet; but you may
go through the length and breadth of
the land, and you will not find this
question coming from those who are
accustomed to toil generously and faith-
fully for the people, for such will in-
stinctively recognize its utility. But
from those who fear being disturbed be-
fore the time comes, I have not meas-
ured the human heart to fathom the
pulsation of delight, which the soul feels
when the understanding grasps new
facts and principles. I cannot descend
through the brightening vista of all
coming time, and enumerate all the hap-
py sensations which a National Con-
vention will shed down through the
wide waste of all coming years—streams
of fertilizing and invigorating beauty,
and granduer, and glory, which shall
make glad unborn generations. It
is enough for me to know that such
will be some of its happy influences.
This is enough to vindicate to my own
mind the motive, which caused me to
wish for a National convention.

The Rev. AMOS G. BEMAN, of New
Haven, Conn., will preach in the Bethel church
on South street, to-morrow afternoon and
evening, at the usual hours of public worship.

Rev. AMOS G. BEMAN, of New Haven (CT.) will by request, preach the funeral sermon of Mr. HENRY WYCOFFE, who died recently in Hayti, W. I., in the Zion Church, on Sunday, February 22d, at 2½ o'clock, P. M. His friends and the public are invited to attend.

TROY DAILY TIMES.

SATURDAY AFTERNOON, NOV. 16, 1861.

—Rev. A. G. Beman, of New Haven, Ct., will preach in the Liberty street Presbyterian church, to-morrow at 3 o'clock and at 7½ P. M.

DIED.

NOTICE.—The funeral of Mrs. Orris Jeffrey White will take place at Zion's Church, to-morrow (Wednesday), at 11 o'clock A. M. Her friends and acquaintances are invited to attend. Sermon by Rev. Amos G. Beman.

LET US HAVE A COUNCIL.

MR. EDITOR: I was much gratified in
reading a letter in your issue of the 11th
inst. from Dr. Delany to Dr. Jas. M'Cune
Smith suggesting the calling of a Council.
The letter fully expresses my views, as I
believe the condition of our people in this
country calls for immediate action, and I
do not believe there is any way in which
our main object can be reached better than
through a council composed of good men;
and I believe such a council would do our
people more good than all the State Legis-
latures can do for them at this time. One
year ago I proposed the same plan to Mr.
Frederick Douglass, and he then thought
well of it. I also talked, last winter, with
the Rev. Jas. N. Gloucester, and he was so
well pleased with the idea that he proposed
a public meeting to take the matter into
consideration. The Rev.ends Messrs. Mil-
ler and Patterson, of Albany, promised to
be with us, but circumstances prevented
their attendance. I also conversed with the
Rev. Mr. Beman and Messrs. W. W. Brown
and W. J. Watkins. They all approved of
the measure at that time, and then things
did not look as dark as they do now.

We are a large body of people, and we
might say that we are a nation within a na-
tion, for our people now number near three
millions more than all the inhabitants of the
United States at the time of the Declaration
of Independence.

I believe this Republic is about broken
up, or at all events there must be a great
change in the Government; and whether it
is to be well or ill for our people, there can
be no harm in being prepared to meet our
fate, whatever it may be; and I know of no
better way of preparation than through a
council of good and wise men.

I hope such council will be held without
delay, for now is the time when the whole
nation is in commotion.

ONE OF THE OLD GUARD.

Troy, N. Y., Jan. 13, 1862.

Rev. Amos Gerry Beman,

AGENT

American Missionary Association.

NEW HAVEN, CONG.

TUESDAY, JANUARY 13, 1863.

DAILY...................Per Annum...................$6.50
TRI-WEEKLY..............Per Annum...................4.00
WEEKLY..................Per Annum...................2.00

CYRUS NORTHEP... F. W. J. SIZER.

For ever float that standard sheet!
Where breathes the foe but falls before us!
With Freedom's soil beneath our feet,
And Freedom's banner streaming o'er us!

The Great Jubilee.

Hundreds, perhaps thousands were unable to
get into the Temple last evening, and, must
ever regret their failure to participate in one of
the most enthusiastic and intellectual entertain-
ments ever enjoyed in New Haven. The vast
meeting was called to order by Mr. John Full-
er. Prof. Kellis acted as Secretary. Rev. Mr.
Beman opened with prayer, after which Mr.
Fuller made a lucid address, explaining the
nature of a real "cornfield" celebration.

Rev. Amos G. Beman followed in a scholas-
tic speech of some length, giving a history of
the principle of Slavery, and the wrongs of the
slave creed, from the time that the first slave
was brought into Virginia, two hundred and
forty years ago. He was listened to with great
attention and respect. Mr. John Turner was
then introduced and told his story of escape
from bondage, and the wonderful perils and
hardships in his early experience. Following
this narrative Prof. Kellis and a few friends
sung an ode called "The Monitor," which was
greatly applauded. But the principal feature of
the evening was the electrifying eloquence of
Professor Josephus Silliman, who for more than
two hours and a quarter enchained the audience
by the witchery of his graceful manner and per-
petusive voice, as he described his emergence
from the house of bondage into life and light
and liberty. The good humor of the audience
would occasionally break out into prolonged
demonstrations of delight, which Mr. Silliman
said "but him out and made him skip," and
he now proposes to do it over some night in
Music Hall. The meeting closed a little after
eleven o'clock.

The ongward course of liberty, the
of
love increases for us, just in proportion

The weekly Anglo-African.

IS PUBLISHED

EVERY SATURDAY

BY ROBT. HAMILTON
NO. 48 BEEKMAN STREET, NEW YORK.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

Two Dollars per year, or Four Cents per copy,
payable on delivery.

RATES OF ADVERTISING.

Six Cents a line for the first insertion, and Three
Cents for each subsequent insertion.

Notices of Births, Marriages, Deaths, Public
Meetings, &c., inserted for twenty-five Cents, pro-
vided they do not exceed five lines; if more than
that, Five Cents for each additional line.

All communications for the paper must be ad-
dressed

ROBT. HAMILTON

18 BEEKMAN STREET, NEW YORK.

THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF
CONNECTICUT.

MR. EDITOR: You have been for so
many years an observer and laborer for the
elevation of man—as that elevation is to be
wrought out in connection with the Chris-
tian church and its ministry, in parts of
that army which composes “the sacra-
mental host of God’s elect”—and as all facts
are interesting to your mind and heart, and
I trust to the minds of your numerous
readers—sure I am that those which you
publish from time to time in your most
valuable and worthy paper are examined
with deep interest by multitudes—I will
make a few remarks in relation to the Gen-
eral Association of Connecticut and its an-
nual meeting, hoping they may be accept-
able to the public.

The association met in Norwalk on the 17th inst. and closed its session on the 19th. "Beautiful for situation is this town," I exclaimed to myself as I passed along its streets for the first time in my life; surely this is the abode of wealth and intelligence, of social refinement and religious freedom—here amid these beautiful and lovely scenes of nature's richest magnificence; here where the hand of industry and toil through "many a well spent day" has crowned these hills and valleys with so many noble mansions, in the highest and richest styles of architecture; here where the churches speak out from so many ages past, in ten thousand sweet and solemn associations to these villagers, of all that is pure and sublime and blessed to the human heart. A convocation of ministers is always a sight of deep interest to every thoughtful mind. This was, I think, the one hundred and fifty-third annual meeting of the General Association of Connecticut, representing all the Congregational Churches of the State, and in sympathy with those of the same precious faith dwelling by thousands in New England, and in all parts of the land, even to the shores of the Pacific Ocean. I

will not trouble you with statistical details,
but speak of the question of the day and age
in which we live—the question of questions
—and the question which will roll its thun-
der tones from shore to shore until “free-
dom shall be declared to all the inhabitants
of the land.” In the morning prayer meet-
ings; in the speeches of Drs. Thompson
and Coe, of New York: of Dr. Bacon, of
New Haven: of Prof. Fisk, of Chicago,
and of others, the colored man furnished a
theme of remark—as the war, and the facts
in relation to him, are now being deloped in
startling rapidity and magnificence in the
Providence of God. His relation to the
past, the present and future history and
destiny of this country stood up before the
assembly in the solemn thought of their
responsibility to him, in the light of God’s
moral government, and the gospel of salva-
tion throughout Jesus Christ our common
Saviour. What does God require? what
does the gospel claim for him? what does
he need as an immortal being. Flashing
out from the dark and stormy clouds of
war, in the din of battle, in the “bristling
steel,” in the cannon’s roar, amid the gar-
ments rolled in the blood of thousands of
the sons of New England, all felt that the
peace and rest and prosperity of the country
could only be found in the utter and eternal
overthrow of slavery, and in the education
and devotion of those who are now the vic-
tims of this “sum of all villanies.” The
large assembly was addressed on Wednes-
day afternoon by those excellent freedmen,
Messrs. Thornton and Davis. The facts of
their personal histories, the scene through
which they had passed—as they described
them in language so simple—with a pathos
so deep, with hearts so smitten by the cru-
elties and wrongs which they had endured,
melted, moved every heart in the audience,
until stern manhood melted and bowed be-
fore the power and majesty of simple truth.

They are doing a good work, and long
may they live and prosper, and may their
labor be crowned with abundant success.
Let the proper means be used for the edu-
cation of the national freedmen, and may
the day soon dawn when all shall be free
as the truth in Christ doth make men free.

A. G. B.

New Haven, June 26, 1862.

WASHINGTON AFFAIRS.

MR. EDITOR: Perhaps a few lines from
this city—a city upon which all eyes are
turned—may interest your readers. We
found ourselves here in time to spend the
Fourth of July. A fine shower of rain
had cooled very much the atmosphere, when
we went forth to meet a gathering of the
“Sabbath School Union,” on this their
16th anniversary. It was the intension of
the friends to celebrate it in the 15th street
Presbyterian Church; but so early and
numerously did parents, scholars, and teach-
ers and friends turn out, that it was found
expedient to adjourn to a larger and more
commodious building; the Bethel Church
was selected for this purpose, and then the
line of march began. That building wa
soon filled to its utmost capacity, and many
were unable to find an entrance. It was
said that more than sixteen hundred per-
sons were there—indeed it was a sight in-
spiring and glorious. Parents were so hap-
py—children so neatly attired and orderly
—teachers cheered and strengthened—
friends encouraged and inspired with the
hopes that many of these scholars will be-
come ornaments of society, and pillars in
the church of God.

The meeting was called to order, and
presided over by the President of the asso-
ciation, Mr. Johnson, who has just been
re-elected for another year; and who, in
some very handsome remarks, defined his
position. Prayer was offered by the Rev.
J. D. Brooks, when, after singing, addresses
were delivered by Mr. C. H. Brown, Rev.
Messrs. Hamer and Handy, and by the Hon.
Judge Day, who, the day before, had vainly
endeavored to save Nora Ross from the
bloody hands of a Maryland slaveholder;
his arguments and appeal to the judge were
in vain, and the poor trembling woman
was remanded to slavery and to torture.

More have been sent from this District
that the public are aware of; but it does
not always deter them from making the at-
tempt to secure their freedom again. Not
long since a young woman was thus given
into the hands of her master, who took her
away. Well, she was gone about three
weeks, then returned with her mother and
five children to find a few friends in this
city, who raised the money speedily and
sent them on the under ground rail road to
a place of safety. The road is in
most excellent condition, as the agents
and ticket masters are ready to testify.
The friends here are encouraged, and
rejoice much in three of the laws
passed at this session of Congress.

New
York.

the

free

of

the

right
of
the

free

of

the

in

the

p

of

the

free

of

the

be

free

of

the

in

the

mit

in

the

ratios
are
the

Cre
the

wh

in

the

p

in

the

free

of

the

con
the

free

of

the

laws
con
in
the

pro
the

of

the

more
of
the

a
the

alt
in
the

his
in
the

B

in

the

right
of
the

end
in
the

life,

in

the

D

1st. The act of emancipation, freeing the District from slavery. 2d. An act which give colored persons the right to testify in courts of justice. 3d. An act establishing free schools for colored children. In these things they well may rejoice and congratulate themselves. For long and dark has been the night of their oppression.

Much else has been done, and much said by this Congress which will affect the institution of slavery—much that is of vital importance—much which every friend of the race, much especially, which every colored man should study deeply and form an intelligent opinion about. For instance: five hundred thousand dollars have been appropriated to remove colored persons beyond the limits of these once United States. An act has also been passed empowering the President to enter into negotiation with foreign governments in relation to re-captured Africans; and in various ways this Congress has legislated about us, as a race, in a manner which demand the most serious attention of all who can think among us. The best informed here do think of these things, and are explaining all matters partaining to our welfare with a keenness and solicitude which proves that they have never in the darkest days of oppression forgotten the great principles of human rights, and have ever been looking for a brighter day; the day, they believe, has now dawned, and whatever may be the bloody conflicts through which this nation must pass before peace shall smile from shore to shore, they believe that God in his providence has now come down for the deliverance of all the oppressed from their bondage.

"Contrabands" are arriving and departing at the rate of one hundred per day. There is a great call for them as laborers. We have seen a great many of them, and they certainly present in themselves the strongest argument against slavery that we have ever seen. It must be a horrid institution if it is correctly represented by these its victims. Sad, indeed, it is to behold many of the old men and women who have toiled year after year in their prison house, without one ray of freedom's light to shine upon them and cheer them amid their sorrows. Sad it is to look upon them crushed, and scarred, and even now almost hopeless, "not knowing the things which may yet befall them," going they know not whither, nor with whom. They know the past—they know what white men have been to them generation after generation—is it any wonder that they should fear? Is it any wonder that they should still suffer much in their minds? Multitudes of the people here are filled with kindness for them, and have taken a deep interest in their welfare,

and hope that a brighter future has indeed dawned upon them. The government has done, and is doing nobly by them, yet the work of educating and providing for them is immense, and in this field the energy and the resources of the benevolent will be taxed for many years; for thousands and tens of thousands will be thrown by the Divine Providence upon their hands, and his voice to the philanthropists and to the Christian church is, take the wronged ones, the victims of your cupidity and injustice, and educate them for that place in civilization and in the world for which they were created. Let the great work be done patiently, heroically and faithfully for truth's sake, for humanity's sake. A. G. B.

Washington, D. C., July 17, 1862.

LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA, VA.

MR. EDITOR:—As you are still at your post of duty, and "may your shadow never be less," I will send you a few lines from this part of the land of "Dixie," from the "sacred soil" of Old Virginia—which in company with Rev. Benjamin T. Tanner, on a fine morning, I invaded to see what there is to be seen and to hear in Alexandria. The weather was fine—the old Potomac silvery and beautiful—the scenery on both sides of the river, though not grand, was picturesque and delightful. No passes are required in going from or returning to Washington from Alexandria. No questions are asked—only to step up to the captain's office and settle—and that office is as near the gangplank as well may be. So on board we went, and were soon sailing down the river on whose broad bosom so many of our unfortunate brothers and sisters have been taken in chains and tears, and with broken hearts to the far south—to their unpaid toils, the lash, and to death. Every wave flashed back a groan—every breeze is laden with sighs.

Soon the city of Alexandria flung its gloomy appearance upon the eye, while ten thousand thoughts swept over the soul—thoughts stamped in letters of fire, amid all the scenes of blood and cruelty with which the history of the city and surrounding country is filled. Long, long has it been a slave mart, and its public and private slave prisons have tales of horror, to tell which would put to shame the old French Bastile, or the Star Chamber of England. Duke Street in Alexandria has witnessed scenes of cruelty by day and night which would throw into forgetfulness the bridge of sighs in tyrannical Venice !

The inhabitants, just before the city came under the dominion of martial law, were aroused early in the morning by the singing of a coiffe of slaves taken from their prison—to which place they had been gathered from the surrounding country both in Maryland and Virginia, as they were going on board a slave vessel bound for New Orleans. Like the dying swan they sang, and wept and prayed along the streets a sad dirge to all their past in these regions of their youth and humble enjoyments. We often see a little glimpse, a flash of retribution on the clouds of guilt and oppression, overtaking the agents of cruelty and wrong, even in this world. Not long after the scene alluded to, Bruin and his assistant were marched down the same street in chains, for complicity with the rebellion, and taken to durance vile. The old slave pens are now filled with other prisoners than the dusky sons and daughters of Africa.

Rev. Mr. Tanner, who has for nearly two years, been the pastor of the 15th St. Presbyterian Church and is now in the Bethel Connexion, under the most worthy Bishop Payne, D. D., has a station in Alexandria, one in Washington, and one at Good Hope. To these he ministers in religion. He is a fine scholar, a good preacher of righteousness, a true Christian, and a noble gentleman. If his life and health are spared, his voice and pen will yet introduce him to admiring hosts in that part of the church militant, where he is destined to be both an ornament and a pillar.

We met in the evening with him, his Bible class and adults, an association of some twenty or twenty-five men and women—and were as much surprised as gratified to hear them read and to listen to their comments. It would be hard to gather an equal number in states which have long been free, to excel them in character and intelligence. Some of the most intelligent politicians which we have ever seen among our people are here.—Every act of their own state, every act of Congress affecting our interests and rights, every item of war news, the "contraband" question, emigration, their situation and prospects in this land, are fruitful themes of discriminating remarks by them—which show that the slave spirit and power have never been able to quench the rays of light which the good Providence of God is throwing upon the dark and gloomy night of Egyptian bondage by which they have been surrounded; rays

of knowledge and truth which betoken the
coming morning of liberty and righteous-
ness. We have met the friends here on
several occasions, and have seen them in
their own homes—and they have many of
the fruit of their own hard toils, industry
and economy—properties which they
have secured notwithstanding all their
deprivations, and the unjust and cruel
laws under which they have been com-
pelled to live, and the bitter prejudices
against which they are now contending.
They are anxious to improve in all things.
The right spirit is in many of them.

They have three churches—one Baptist, one “Old Side Methodist”—with white preachers, and while a few in it feel the spirit of liberty burning in their hearts many of them are well-nigh crushed—all manly and noble aspirations have perished. The other church, Brother Tanner’s, meet in the lecture-room of the 1st Presbyterian church, a secession property now, like much other property of slaveholders, in the hands of the government. Many a fine establishment is occupied by northern soldiers.

There are three schools for colored
children here, in successful operation, and
did the people feel sure that all was sta-
ble and certain with the government for
the future, improvements would go on at
a rapid rate. At present they can only
“rejoice with trembling,” not knowing
what “a day may bring forth.” We gave
a lecture there upon “The Means to be
Employed for Our Elevation,” and it is
but just to the good people to say that
they turned out in large numbers, and
were so kind as to urge, with many en-
treaties, that we should tarry longer and
give them several lectures upon the origin
and history of our race, and upon the
present state and condition of our people
in this land and in the world. They men-
tion several of the names of our men liv-
ing at the north, of whom they have
heard much, and to whom they would be
glad to extend a greeting which would
make them feel at home among them.
Were it well, we could mention some of
the names of the “noble few, that here
unbending stand” up for intellectual,
moral and spiritual improvement. May
their brightest hopes be more than real-
ized in a bright future.
A. G. B.

ALEXANDRIA, Va., August 1, 1862.

ALEXANDRIA, VA.

MR. EDITOR:—Once more I send you a few lines relative to our friends in this city—for I take it for granted that you are one with them in all their struggle and toil for their improvement and elevation—for let it be understood that your pen and scissors shall henceforth to introduce you to their families—and wherever the Anglo goes you are sure to have friends. They have made a good beginning, and I trust will in a few days do much better in the numbers of subscribers; they cannot do better, and there are none anywhere who can do better in spirit than those whose names you now find on your list.

I omitted to mention the Methodist
Episcopal Zion Church, under the pastoral
charge of Rev. Mr. Green, who is doing a
good work here—for I am told that he
takes a deep and intelligent interest in
the contrabands, scores of whom are
flocking to this place, and many of them
fired with the spirit of improvement, des-
siring it greatly for their children, and
lamenting much that the best of their
days have been spent in the dark and
gloomy prison house of bondage. “Put
out the light,” crush the spirit, invest
the immortal soul in starless night of ig-
norance, is the stern cry of slavery!

My second visit to the Bible Class
which Rev. Mr. Tanner is teaching, fully
confirmed all the favorable impressions
which my first visit to it awakened. The
lesson for the evening was the ninth chap-
ter of Genesis, and most thoroughly did
the class examine its testimony with int-
tense interest to the remarks of the
teacher, especially as he flung upon the
sacred text the light which centuries
have shed upon the history of Ham's de-
scendants. Would it not be well for
many other ministers to imitate his noble
example, and gather large Bible Classes
together and instruct them from week to
week in a knowledge of the Holy Scrip-
tures? Heaven bless and sustain him in
this blessed and important work.

For a few months the schools estab-
lished here have been doing well—much
better than could have been expected;
still there are many obstacles to over-
come; many others should be gathered
into the schoolroom; some of the parents
of the children are unable to pay; some
are, of course, indifferent; many are
themselves ignorant, and cannot appreci-
ate the value of an education. At the
present time the following ladies and gen-
tlemen are engaged or interested in the
schools as teachers among those who are
“bone of their bone and flesh of their
flesh :” — Mrs. Jane A. Crouch, Miss
Amanda Bowdoin, Miss Mary E. Chase,

Messrs. George W. Parker, Clem Robinson and James H. Hill. A wide field is here open for the co-operation of the wise and benevolent in sustaining these schools by contributing funds for their support—then would these teachers be enabled to take and instruct many others which must remain in ignorance unless such assistance is given.

Notwithstanding all the hardships and
difficulties under which our people have
lived here, they have accumulated pro-
perty, real estate, to the amount of more
than thirty thousand dollars, and still they
are "hastening slowly" forward in the
right direction.

But whoever visits the place and has
an eye to see, will see that the work of
improvement is a stern work—that to
promote the cause of temperance, educa-
tion and morality requires great self-de-
nial, great patience and perseverance.
The work to be done is not to be com-
pleted in a day or a year; it will require
a long time to remove the evils which
slavery and habit have so deeply engra-
ven upon the very foundation of every-
thing. The friends here rejoice much in
the influence of the military governor of
the city, Colonel Gregory, a noble Chris-
tian gentleman, who grants them all the
protection in their persons and in their
religious worship which their circum-
stances demand. Now, Mr. Editor, from
week to week speak words of good cheer
to them, as you are so faithfully doing to
your hosts of readers.
A. G. B.

LETTER FROM REV. A. G. BEMAN.

NEW HAVEN, June 4, '62.

MR. EDITOR: As a matter of experience
you are fully sensible of the living power
with which old impressions and almost for-
gotten memories will spring up when one
stands, after an absence of years, amid the
scenes and looks upon the places once so
familiar to his eyes. Amid such scenes and
in such places I have been for a few days
in Middletown, Ct. On the Sabbath of the
25th inst. I attended on the ministry of
Rev. James A. Jones, pastor of the A. M.
E. Z. Church. During the day he preached
two able and sound gospel sermons, rich in
Biblical truths, and apt in pointed and
polished illustrations. He is an able and
faithful minister of the "New Testament"
—a remarkable man, self-made in the
noblest sense of the term; no one can listen
to him without perceiving that he is a close
and faithful student of the Bible, able-to in-
struct and guide in the way of peace and
life. The spirit of improvement is in him;
and he faithfully pleads the cause of the op-
pressed and down-trodden. His influence
is on the side of education and temperance;

he is sternly opposed to the use of tobacco
in every form—not, like some, smoking and
chewing to the disgust of all decent people
in church and state. As evidence, Mr.
Editor, of his true position, it will be enough
to say that he is a firm friend of the "An-
glo" in theory and practice. Wherever,
during the next conference year, he may
be stationed, may his labors be crowned
with abundant success. May the time soon
come when the spirit of improvement shall
inspire the friends in Middletown to repair
and refit their church edifice—time and use
have made sad ravages upon the building;
some feel this, and have commenced the ac-
cumulation of funds for its renovation. I
cannot tell you, Mr. Editor, that the value
of an education is as much appreciated here
as it ought to be; every facility is open,
from the Primary to the High School, on
equal terms with any of the citizens—but I
am sorry to say that but three colored
scholars are to be found in the High School.

In company with Mr. Jones we spent a
pleasant hour with Mr. Thomas Francis
Barnswell, of Brooklyn, N. Y.—a member
of the senior class, in the Wesleyan Uni-
versity—and who is about to graduate,—
and another star to shine long, we trust in
peerless beauty, for the guidance and ele-
vation of our race.

We thought while sitting in his pleasant
room and gazing upon the picturesque scen-
ery by which the College is surrounded—
how the times have changed since the days
of Dr. Fisk—and the spirit of the Bangs,
reigned here—then, no colored young man
however worthy could enter, or even recite
here in peace. We are sorry that none are
to enter the next freshman class—would
that one or more might be found in every
class as long as the College shall remain a
"fixed fact." We addressed two meetings
while in Middletown—the audiences were
small—but some of the spirits are loyal and
true to liberty and moral elevation.—May
the number increase and may there yet
be trained up many who shall do valiantly
for God and humanity.

A. G. B.

A First of August at Hartford,

MR. EDITOR:—"It is better late than ne-
ver;" so, with your permission, I will,
while the "spirit moves," write you a few
lines in relation to the celebration of West
India Emancipation by our friends in the
city of Hartford. Extensive arrangements
were not made for the celebration many
weeks previous, but some few of the young
men and women whose minds are enlight-
ened, and whose hearts are in the right
place, determined to keep that day which
is so sacred to humanity. They met, and
appointed a noble committee, and invited
the friends of liberty to meet with them.

The morning came, fresh, bright, and
glorious. A number of the children, with
banners, met at the Talcott street Church,
and under the direction of Mr. Saml. R.
Freeman, marched to the grove where the
meeting was to be held. Arriving there,
they were joined by hundreds of the old
and young, who came in the spirit of free-
dom to cast their votive offerings upon the
altar of liberty. The assembly was called
to order by Mr. Geo. S. Jeffrey, and greet-
ed with music by Mitchell's brass band, of
Hartford, in strains which sent extatic joy
through every heart. Prayer was offered
by Rev. Amos Noah Freeman, pastor elect
of the Talcott street Congregational
Church, who also, after music by the band,
addressed the audience in his usual warm
and earnest manner.

The Chairman then introduced the Rev.
Amos G. Beman, of New Haven, who pre-
sented the following resolutions as a basis
of his remarks:

*Resolved,* That in the facts connected
with the first day of August, 1834—the
day we celebrate—there is cause for grati-
tude to Almighty God and thanks to the
friends of humanity, and a well-grounded
confidence in the belief that the earnest
and faithful labors of the true and noble
men and women in America and Europe
will be crowned with success in the over-
throw of oppression, and that it is the duty
of all the friends of the slave to study these
facts, and in their light to toil on for the
full and complete redemption of the bond-
man from his chains.

*Resolved,* That there is much which the
free people of color can do for the redem-
tion of the slave and their own elevation,
and that they are under the highest obliga-
tion to God, and to their brethren in bonds,
and to those who have toiled and are still
toiling so nobly for the establishment of
freedom and righteousness, to do all in our
power to advance the cause of liberty,
justice, humanity, and God.

*Resolved,* That the progress which has
been made in public sentiment and in the
improvement of the colored people in all
the free States, should stimulate us to high-
er and more energetic efforts for our wel-
fare as a race, under the inspiring hope,
"well-founded and sure," that notwithstanding
all the efforts of all our oppressors, the
truth will triumph, and this country will
yet be "the land of the free and the home
of the brave."

*Resolved,* That, to each and to all, we
here pledge ourselves anew to do all we
can to do *our* part of the work, to meet
and honor those responsibilities which just-
ly rest upon us in the great struggle now
going on in this country and throughout
the world for the advancement of the so-
cial, civil, and religious liberty of man.

At the close of the remarks which were
made upon these resolutions, the friends
gathered around a bountifully spread
board which the committee of arrangements
had prepared, and discussed the good
things more thoroughly than the resolu-
tions had been; yet there was "enough
and to spare." All participated, and all
were happy. Indeed, we have never seen
a gathering where there was so much to
please, and so little to condemn—where
all seemed to vie with each other in giving
and receiving happiness.

In the evening a large and most respec-
table audience assembled in the Talcott
street Church, where prayer was offered
by Rev. Amos G. Beman, and addresses
delivered by Rev. A. N. Freeman, and
Rev. Geo. H. Washington, of the Zion
Church, in Hartford. Mr. Freeman's ad-
dress was full of statistics in relation to the
West Indies, and had a telling effect upon
the audience. When Mr. Washington
spoke of meeting his mother after a long
separation made by slavery—a separation
so long that he did not know her—the pic-
ture told on every heart, and filled many
an eye with tears.

I will not say more of the celebration
and of the friends in Hartford at this time.
Hartford should do great things for God
and humanity. They have two fine church-
es, hosts of friends, honored names in the
past—the Cooks, Babcocks, Magiras, Fos-
ters, Swans, Sanders, Garrisons, and oth-
ers—and now in the full meridian of life
the Davises, the Freemans, the Mitchels,
the Crosses, the Patersons, and the Rod-
neys, with able and energetic pastors 'to
lead them on in the march of moral im-
provement. Let the young Mitchels, and
Patersons, and Platos, and Crosses, and
the host of young ladies whom an honored
parentage has surrounded with all the com-
forts of domestic and social life, appreciate
their privileges, and be ornaments of beau-
ty in society and pillars in the church of
God.

A. G. B.

NEW HAVEN, Conn. Aug. 14th 1860.

80

BROTHER PENNINGTON,—Having a few years since addressed several letters to you, from Portland, Maine, in reference to the situation of our people there; and having had the privilege of making them another visit I send you a few lines in continuation of what I then wrote you. I left Boston, Mass. on the 30th ult. in company with our mutual and eloquent friend GARNET OF Troy, N. Y., who was on his way to Bangor, Maine, where he was engaged to pass the 1st of August, an account of which you may expect from his pen. It would be needless to say that we were happy together, and fast as the ears flew along time seemed speedier in its flight. On Wednesday evening I accompanied Bro. FREEMAN to a meeting held by the "THOMPSON Society," a benevolent institution bearing the name of our devoted and earnest friend GEORGE THOMPSON, Esq. of England. It consists now of about thirty members—having doubled since its formation two years since, and accumulated more than one hundred dollars. It was under the direction of this Society that the 1st of August was celebrated in the following order. This society and two Female Benevolent societies met in the church, with other friends. Singing by the choir—Prayer by Rev. Amos N. Freeman, the Pastor of the church—an anthem by the choir—an address by Amos Gerry Beman—closing prayer by Rev. Mr. Dickson. The Societies under the direction of the Marshall, Mr. C. C. Manuel, then walked to the Hall of the 1st Ward, where a splendid collation had been prepared; and to which ample justice was done, not in words alone, but in deeds. This attended to, addresses were delivered by Bro. Freeman, myself, and Gen. Fessenden, when the celebration concluded, by all hearts, if not voices uniting in a song of praise.

In the evening a public meeting was held and fervent and eloquent addresses were delivered by Rev. A. N. Freeman, Mr. A. W. Niles and Gen. Fessenden. Thus passed the day—all seemed happy, and resolved to do more for the poor toiling bleeding slave. May the good resolutions be carried into effect. My heart leaped for joy, when I found myself once more in Portland, connected as it is, and ever will be, while memory endures, with some of the sweetest hours of my existence. Once I stood there a lone stranger; but now, as friends meet friends,—bound together by the golden cord of celestial love.— On Friday evening I preached a preparatory sermon, and on the Sabbath went up to the House of God with the friends of the Redeemer. When the table of the Lord was spread, and I looked around upon the audience, a tide of thought almost overpowering rushed over my mind. How had God blessed the labors of Bro. Freeman. More than fifty souls had been added to the church! There were the aged, whose sun is even far gone in the western horizon of life—their last days their best days. There were fathers and mothers, redeemed, renewed, and united in bonds never to be severed while eternally rolls on. There were the young, who in the morning of their days had consecrated themselves to the blessed service of the Most High. There were the sons of the Ocean, who had been tossed amid many a storm, upon the roaring deep, and swept along by the more fearful tempests of sinful passion, now come to an "anchor sure and steadfast" in the sea of eternal love. There were the old pilgrims of the Cross, who remember the days of darkness and gloom, which once enshrouded that little church, when their faith was sorely tried in the burning furnace of affliction—when God was leading them in a path they knew not. The darkness of the night was gone

—the clouds were chused away—the bright and morning star shone in beauty—the Sun of Righteousness had arisen with healing in His wings! What changes had been wrought! The dead were alive—the lost were found—the resurrection voice of the gospel had penetrated the silence of the moral tomb, the grave of sin, and summoned them forth into the light and joy of day. What changes had been wrought! Familiar altars had been erected, from whence the sweet incense of pure devotion ascends to the throne of all grace. Some were there whom I had met in the Sanctuary, in the Lecture room, amid the social enjoyments of life; but for the first time (and it may be the last on earth) at the Sacramental Board to celebrate a Saviour's Redeeming love. But all were not there—some have turned again to the beggarly elements of the world, some have never turned their feet into the testimonies of the Lord, some were far away on

the bosom of the deep, some had laid down the cross and taken up the crown. The young and beloved WHITE was not there—the well remembered SHAPLEIGH, whose voice led the songs of Zion, was not there—him I remember well. In my mind's eye I can see him, when for the last time I urged him to secure the one thing needful and the "big tear drop told in eloquence sinere" the agitation of his heart. Thanks to the abundant grace of God, he was led under the direction of his faithful Pastor to that Rock which can never be moved. The precious little EMILY CLARK was not there, but in a nobler Sanctuary, not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Though but a child, she showed that from the mouth of babes God has perfected praise. A few days previous to her death the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered to her in the presence of her tender and affectionate parents and a few Christian friends. When she had partaken of the bread, she exclaimed "come Lord Jesus, come quickly,"—having received the cup, she said her "work was finished." How lovely in death! Thus—

"Star by star declines,
Till all have passed away;
As morning high and higher shines
The pure and perfect day;
Nor sink those stars in empty night,
But hide themselves in Heaven's own light."

There is a noble Temperance Society in Portland, of more than two hundred members, under the efficient direction of A. W. Niles, for President. Its influence has done wonders, as the increase of property, the improvement of morals, the advance in intelligence and respectability abundantly show. The two female benevolent societies are performing their part in the rapid improvements, which are taking place in the beautiful city of Portland—the oldest of these, "The Union Benevolent Society," held their anniversary meeting, before which I had the privilege of making some few remarks on the 5th inst. after which, with many others we passed away the evening, amid a profusion of the good things of this world, which the kind hearted ladies had provided. It seems to me there should be, yet another society in Portland, viz. a LITERARY SOCIETY. In this day when light is every where pouring itself abroad, when the streams of knowledge are gushing forth so rich and abundant, when truth is so valuable, when so many immortal minds need to be strengthened and improved, when the harvest is so plenteous, the object to be attained so grand and glorious, when the influence would be so pure and healthful, so far reaching and benign, when it would be the means of saving so many valuable fragments of time—for these, and many other reasons, it seems to me, that in every place there should be a Literary Society existing in full vigor. From this mere sketch you will perceive, what always glad—

dens your heart and strengthens your hands, that the genius of improvement is exerting in Portland, an influence, which promises the highest and happiest results, for time, and for eternity. Along the stern, though pleasant path of improvement, may they continue to tread, with the firmness of a giant, and the speed of an angel.

Yours, as ever,

AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

New Haven, Aug. 12th, 1844.

[For the Clarksonian.]

To the Rev. H. H. Garnet, Troy, N. Y.

DEAR BROTHER:—I perceive by the "Clarksonian" of the 30th ult., that you have thrown out a few timely hints in reference to a "National Convention."

When I first read your remarks, the words put by the Poet into the mouth of the stern old Roman, came fresh into my mind, and my tongue repeated them thus:

"My voice is still for war."

Not, however, for that kind of war which erst thundered on the ear, or echoed through the bosom of Greek or Roman combatants; for every such battle is "with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood," a thought of which caused the Christian Poet to exclaim—

"My ear is pained

My soul is sick with every day's report."

No my brother, as was often sung in our Buffalo Convention—

"Ours is not the tented field—
We no earthly weapons wield—
Light, and love, our sword and shield,
Truth our panoply;"

or in language used by our noble WHITTIER at once descriptive of the war and the weapons, when called to

"A MORAL WARFARE with the crime
And folly of an evil time.
So let ti be. In God's own might
We gird us for the coming fight
And strong in Him, whose cause is ours,
In conflict with unholy powers,
We grasp the weapons He has given,
THE LIGHT, AND LOVE AND TRUTH OF HEAVEN !"

My voice then is still for war; and would therefore be glad to see another National Convention, gathered after the most faithful and thorough preparation had been made—after a Call had long been issued and spread upon the wind over all the land, that every state if possible might be fully, and ably and intelligently represented, that every one might come up richly laden, with carefully prepared statistics—and historical incidents. I would that the following valuable thought in your letter could be engraven as with the point of a diamond upon the tablet of every heart, in characters that would blaze and burn, and shine in living light and splendor, before every understanding in the land: "That the next ten years, will be of the utmost importance to the people of color in this country, that during that period their destiny will be sealed." During the next ten years there will be changes effecting us, which will shame the dead calm of past centuries. The question of slavery in the language of Alvan Stewart, Esq.—"Is the besetting question.; Look! see how it besits all the movements of this country from the Capitol to its utmost extremity. Just at this time contemplate Massachusetts and

South Carolina. Will the Palmettoes prove a sufficient barrier against the waves of Liberty, as they roll down from the old Bay State, among the "Patriarchal institutions," and dash against the "corner stone" of their Republican Temples? Look at Texas and Mexico, at England and France, and hear the spirit of Liberty thundering

"Tremblez, tyrans; voire hure est arrivee."

What deep and solemn responsibility, then, rests upon us all—what Herculean labors are there for us to perform. The contest now going on will be a severe one, though in the end a triumphant one. “Truth,” says Philips, “is omnipotent, and must prevail; it forces its way with the fire and precision of the morning sun-beam. Vapors may impede the infancy of its progress; but the very resistance that would check, only condenses and concentrates it, until at length it goes forth in the fulness of its medianir—all life and light and lustre—the minutest object visible in its refulgence.”

Let us have another Convention, then, and still another, until the great battle is fought, and the victory won.

Yours truly,

A. G. B.

New Haven, Dec. 15, 1844.

For the Northern Star &amp; Clarksonian.
"Without fair culture's kind parental aid:

"Without enlivening suns, and genial showers
And shelter from the blast, in vain we hope
The tender plant should rear its blooming head."

There is a small city situated upon the western bank of one of the most noble streams, that winds its serpentine way down amid the lofty hills and through the broad valleys of New England into the bosom of the ocean that bounds its rocky strand. This little city presents many attractions to feast the soul, and charm the eye. Around it the scenery is picturesque—sometimes grand, and always lovely. On the broad face of the stream many a white soil may be seen unfurled to catch the favorable breeze. Many a noble ship pours the riches of commerce into the already overflowing coffers of the rich. Many a highly cultivated farm shows what are the rewards of faithful industry. Many a shop presents the skill of the intelligent mechanic—while here and there the lofty spire would seem to indicate that the inhabitants think of that “better land.” “The schoolmaster is also abroad,” as the many bright faces and brighter hearts you may meet intimate,—as they are bending their little feet to the places where the small streams of wisdom gush forth to fill the infant understanding until deeper and grander founts shall be required to satisfy the invigorated mind—and then they are pointed to the High School, and the proud University, that crowns one of the fairest prospects of the many rich ones, which nature's hand has scattered in such lavish profusion around this beautiful little city.

I have said that when richer and deeper streams of knowledge are required, they point to the High School. And indeed they do, provided always that no "Indian or African" sun has kisSED the brow—for that thou must go thy way, and not only wait for a more convenient season, but find a more convenient place. They do not

there like Desdemona see the "face through the mind," but the mind, and all its deathless and eternal interests through the color of the face.—Well, now, it so happens that there are quite a number of those who have minds to be sure, and whose parents pay taxes—but, then, they have the sable brow. What is to be done. The mind as well as the body, grows beyond the awful boundary of seven years, when it is dangerous for different colors to climb the hill of science together.

Now what is to be done? In this beautiful city—in New England—in the light of the nineteenth century, amid the Sanctuaries of the Most High, and where the consecrated temple of science has established her home, shall these promising ones,—these bright hopes of many rental hearts, when knocking at the gates of the High School, hear a stern voice, saying by all the authority of the inhabitants of this city—at least by all the legal voters of this town: "Depart, ye are cursed for the color, which an all-wise and Omnipotent God has stamped upon you." O, no; not by the authority of all. Let the meeting be called—let the question be tried—let it be seen that the Spartan band of Liberty voters are true—let it be seen that Leonidas is as true in the "imminent deadly breach" as he is in a tongue-valiant war—and that he will rejoice to manifest his principles, where principle can only be seen—in ACTION, and by his vote unbar the halls of learning, and take some of these under his guidance, upon whose money he is living, and for whom he has made such eloquent speeches when there was nothing to be done—let it be seen that when tried he will not be found wanting. Well, the solemn voting day comes—all things are ready. It is a vote of deep and high moral principle; not a Bank or no Bank, Tariff or no Tariff; but whether immortal minds shall be educated; whether if those minds are inhabitants of bodies clothed in darker hues than those worn by many others, they ought therefore to be doomed to ignorance. Ho! to the ballot box, and let truth and righteousness and justice stand on our side, and prejudice and inattention stand on the other. Well, in go the votes; and, alas! the supposed friend gives his in favor of EXCLUSION from the benefits of an education!! In that vote he placed an unhallowed foot upon

"The soul and all its deathless mysteries there."

That was a vote in favor of wrapping the spirit in the murky folds of darkness.

"Fools rush in where angels fear to tread!"

Not one in that eternal world of light could be found to commit such a deed—none would give their influence upon such a side, and in such company. That vote was against the rights and interests, for time and eternity, of those that may perish for the lack of knowledge. Well, may the oppressed in that city say: "save us from our friends, and we will look out for our enemies." That vote was to palsy fair culture's hand, to blot out the enlivening rays of the sun of science, to prevent the genial showers of knowledge from distilling like dews upon the arid waste of the barren intellect, to destroy the shelter, which should cover from the pitiless blast of prejudice, and leave the tender plants to droop and die. That vote was to quench the hope, into the darkness of ignorance.
N. Y. S.

A VISIT TO HARTFORD.

Mr. Editor—I desire to present a few items, I trust, of interest to your numerous readers, and will do it with your per- mission very briefly. I have been spending a few days in Hartford, Conn., among the good people of this city. My erran there was one of mercy. Having seen much of the condition of the "contri- bands in Washington and Alexandria- by request, also I went there to speak their condition, and do what I could to cause the kind feeling for them to take some definite and practical shape. This condition was presented in the Talcott it. Congregational church, Rev. A. N. Fye- man's, and in the Pearl st. Methodist On church, under the pastoral charge of Iv. J. F. Lloyd. Both of these brethren live hearts in the right place, and their pele are like them—all took hold of the mser in good earnest, and are now engagedin preparing boxes or barrels of things which will cause the hearts of the women and children for whom they are at wok, to "leap for joy."

Nowhere have I met with more intelli- gent, practical friends of the nation's freedmen, as Doctor Tyng calls them, or the "Lord's poor," as all their sad history and for a long time to come, the "truth of history" will describe them. Long, long must they suffer from the effects of that bondage which hitherto has crushed them beneath the heel of the proud oppressor. Long must the christian hands toil to bless them—clothing the naked—instructing the ignorant—and preaching the gospel to the poor: and blessed are they who take part in this holy work.

There is much in Hartford which is deeply interesting. If all that the most ardent friends of humanity could have le- sired has not been accomplished since the great and difficult work of elevating the colored people, and improving their social and moral condition, was commenced by the men of the past generation, still they did not "labor in vain—nor spend their strength for nought." The social comfort and refinement of many families, bear vit- nes that industry and frugality is reward- ed, and the general intelligence of the people proves that they "read, inwardly mark, and digest" those things upon which their highest welfare depends. In mingling with them I often thought—how shall all this cultivation be made effectively useful? Surely there are many here who as teachers of sacred music, and in- structors of schools, can exert a wide in- fluence for good among those who are "bone of their bone, and flesh of their flesh," if a door was open to them. Not to mention all, I will name B. H. Plato,

who holds in his good right hand a diploma which he received when he graduated from the High School of the City of Hartford; and if my friend, E. M. Thomas, of Washington, who takes such an enthusiastic interest in works of arts and artists, could see the manifestation of skill and genius which Nelson Augustus Primus shows, his heart would rejoice, and his tongue, if possible, grow more eloquent and enthusiastic in relation to artists among us as a people, and an examination of Master Charles F. Clegget would flash a new joy into his mind. With that fostering care, and diligent culture which genius requires and talent demands—and Hartford will yet be proud of these young minds.

We expect to see our friends here again, and complete our work in behalf of the contrabands, and perhaps write you a line, Mr. Editor, for I find that every thing published in the "Anglo" becomes "familiar, as household words" with the good people of Hartford. A. G. B.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE ASSOCIATION OF PRESBYTERIANS AND CONGREGATIONALISTS.

This association held its annual meeting in Newark, N. J., commencing Thursday evening, Oct. 9th, and was opened with a sermon by the President, Rev. E. J. Adams, after which it adjourned until Friday morning, the 10th inst., and elected the following officers for the ensuing year—Rev. Daniel H. Van Devere, President; Amos H. Freeman, Vice-President; George W. Levere, Secretary; E. J. Adams, Treasurer; Amos G. Beman and John B. Reese, Corresponding Secretaries. Executive Committee, Charles H. Thompson, George W. Levere, William J. Wilson, N. B. Lewis, J. N. Gloucester. The corresponding Secretaries are ex officio members of this committee.

Interesting remarks were made by several of the members of the association during its meeting in the day; and in the evening a public meeting was held in the Plane st. Presbyterian Church, and addresses were delivered upon the following theme presented by the Committee on Devotional Exercise—"The Best Means for Promoting the Redeemer's Kingdom in our Churches and among our People."

Upon this subject remarks were made by Beman of New Haven, Levere of Brooklyn, Reeve of Philadelphia, Freeman of Hartford, and Thompson of Brooklyn.

On Saturday various matters were attended to, and appointments made for the Sabbath, and the order of business arranged for Monday. A series of reso-

lutions upon the state of the country, by the Rev. J. N. Gloucester, were read and referred to a committee of which he was made the chairman.

On Monday the association met as per adjournment," and the various orders of the day taken up and acted upon—also the report of the Committee on the state of the country, and the resolutions introduced by Rev. J. N. Gloucester adopted, also resolutions on temperance, and the education of young men for the ministry. Reports were heard from pastors on the condition of their churches and people, in which much food for thought was presented to all "who love Zion." After which the committee reported a minute to go on record of the death of Rev. E. P. Rogers, which was read, and remarks made by the chairman and by Brother A. M. Freeman, Vandevere, Gloucester, and others, amid the deepest silence, and tears of all present. Brother Freeman, also, in some eloquent remarks, spoke of this meeting, and that perhaps we should not all meet again, bringing most forcibly to our mind similar remarks which he made in Philadelphia, and which were responded to by Rev. Mr. Templeton, who so soon after "went from trial to reward." The solemnity of the hour impressed itself upon every heart.

A large and intelligent audience assembled in the evening, and were addressed by Gloucester, Beman, Levere, Freeman and Adams, upon our condition in this country, and the duties now incumbent upon us as a people. I have not professed, Mr. Editor, to give you a detailed account of the doings of the association during its several sessions, but simply to note the fact of its meeting and say that its spirit was one of great harmony. "It was good to be there," and mingle with its members—greeting for the first time in an annual meeting, Thompson, the eloquent young Cyprian of the Siloam Church in Brooklyn, and Reeve, the learned young Augustine of the Central Church in Philadelphia, whose addresses on Friday evening caused the hearts of the "Fathers" to leap for joy.

All must excuse the brevity of these remarks, and procure a copy of the minutes to learn the details of the doings of the association—its plans, and the means by which it hopes under God to accomplish its mission of good for our people. It is due to the good people of Newark to say that everything was done on their part to make the meeting of the association there an agreeable one—so agreeable that by an almost unanimous vote it was decided to meet there again on the first Wednesday in October, 1863.

A. G. B.

REV. E. P. ROGERS.

At a meeting of the Presbyterian and Congregational Association, held in Newark, N. J., October 9th, 1862, the following action in relation to the death of Rev. E. P. Rogers, late pastor of the Plane st. Presbyterian church of that city, was had, and will perhaps be read with interest by his numerous friends—who may see it through the columns of the Anglo. The Committee, Rev. Amos G. Beman, Rev. A. N. Freeman, and Rev. Daniel H. Van Devere, reported the following minutes, which, after remarks by the Chairman and Messrs. Freeman, Levere, Van Devere and others, showing the great estimation in which Brother Rogers was held by all who knew him, and awakening the deepest feelings of sympathy in the audience, was unanimously adopted, and a copy sent to his widow, Mrs. Harriet E. Rogers, and is now furnished for publication in your journal.

"Days should speak, and years teach lessons of wisdom." How impressively this truth comes into our minds as we gather in the annual meetings of our Association, and review the past, and ask the fathers, and inquire if the Prophets do live forever? No! Wright, Cornish, Hunt, and Booth are not. Harris, Cook, Gloucester, and Templeton, Brethren beloved are not! and since we last met in Philadelphia, one in whom we all rejoiced, and whose praise was in all our churches, and to whom we gave letters of commendation, and by whom we sent Christian greeting to our brethren in Africa, is no more! He went forth on this mission, and stood with joy on the shores of that distant land, which he had long desired to see, and which God permitted him to behold, and then called him to come up higher—that voice our dear brother Elymas Payson Rogers heard, and said “now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace— for mine eyes” have seen this goodly land; and sweetly fell asleep in Jesus at Cape Palmas, Western Africa, January 20th, 1861. See a beautiful tribute to his worth and memory in the Presbyterian Memorial Almanac for 1862, page 191.

Brethren, though dead, in his life and character he “still lives,” and speaks to us: “be thou faithful until death.” Faithful in all the relations of life—true to all the interest of humanity, he fell sublimely, heroically in the path of duty, and won a victor’s crown. Who shall next be called from our number? We sympathize with the bereaved church, which has lost a faithful pastor, and with his beloved

widow in her irreparable loss, and pray that the grace of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ may be sufficient for them; and that re-warned and instructed by this dispensation of Divine Providence, may “be also ready, for in such an hour as we think not, the Son of Man will come.”

A. G. B.

D

## POETRY.

84

For the New-York Evangelist.

"The Natural World is Beautiful, but the Moral World is a Waste."

Yes, sweetly the streams from their fountains are flowing,
The groves with the notes of the spring birds resound;
The carpet of nature in gay green is growing,
Enlivening the face of the regions around.

The earth yields its fruits, and the sky yields its showers,
The sun in its splendor and brightness returns;
Pale Luna enlivens the soft midnight hours,
The sky with its stars and its planets still burns.

All nature is beautiful, pleasant, and cheering,
And as the mind wanders abroad o’er the scene.

Each object still renders the thought more endearing,
Its movements are guided by fingers unseen.

See man, for whom nature its sweets round is throwing:
Is he happy an i thankful for mercies received?

Is his heart with the warm flame of gratitude glowing?
Or is it with objects terrestrial deceived?

What sounds strike the ear? 'Tis the sad voice of moaning,
For sorrow still claims in this bright earth a home;
Perhaps 'tis the prisoner, or slave in chains groaning,
For man enslaves man, and dares name him his own.

Perhaps 'tis fell hate, raging lou l as the thunder,
And venting its spleen on the helpless and poor;
Or like the winds in the fable, by mountains kept under,
Is wishing destruction to those more secure.

E’en the hoarse voice of bold blasphemy’s heard on the braes,
And sin with its horrors is walking abroad—
And man turns a demon, (while sympathy freezes,)
And denies! yes, DENIES THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.

Oh, may not Jehovah, who rides on the whirlwind,
Who speaks in the thunder, who rules in the storm,
Come out in his judgments, with stern justice hurling
His lightnings of wrath, from the clouds of his throne.

No, rather may truth, with its warm invitations,
Make way to the hearts of both subject and king,
And soon may the wide scatter’d kindreds and nations,
Learn the praises of Jesus, with rapture, to sing.

Yes, soon shall the truth from the mountains resounding,
By the watchmen of Zion be echo’d around,
And the world, with its tongues and its people abounding,
Shall soon by the bright beams of love be gut round.

The spear shall become the mild crook of the shepherd,
And the deep notes of war no more heard in the land,
The kid of the mountains shall lie with the leopard—
The wolf of the forest shall dwell with the lamb.

Yours truly,
R. H. S.

From the Weekly Messenger.

The following hymn was written for the occasion of the last anniversary of the Female Bethel Union—but owing to previous arrangements was omitted in the order of the exercises.

Shipmates, come, our toils are o’er,
Haste to join the gathering throng;
Think of stormy seas no more—

But unite in glorious song;
Sing the praise of Him who died—

That our souls might ever be
Through his mercy sanctified—

Troughout all eternity.

Sons of Ocean, join the strain,
See, our bethel flag is waving;
He that died and rose again,

Thought our dying souls worth saving.

Touch the glorious Savior’s lyre—
Ye who plough the stormy waters,

Let the strains your souls inspire,
Mingle with your wives and daughters.

Cast your anchor in the veil,
Safe from storms your bark shall ride,
Haste to furl the flowing sail,

In this haven safe abide;
Shipmates, on this happy shore—

Friends are waiting to receive us,
Christ hath opened wide the door—
Jesus never can deceive us.

Soon our voyage of life shall end,
All our sorrows soon be o’er;
Then shall He, our chosen friend,
Welcome us to Canaan’s shore.

With cherubim and seraphim,
And saints and angels, we shall raise
In one melodious strain to Him,
Our songs of everlasting praise.

ECCLESIASTICAL.

## Texas.

THE VOICE OF NEW-ENGLAND,
BY J. G. WHITTIER.

Up the hillside, down the glen,
Rouse the sleeping citizen,
Summon out the might of men!

Like a lion crouching low,
Like a night-storm rising slow,
Like the tread of unseen foe,

It is coming—it is nigh!
Stand your homes and altars by!
On your own free hearthstones die!

Clang the bells in all your spires!
On the gray hills of your sires
Fling to heaven your signal fires!

From Wachuset, lone and bleak,
Unto Berkshire's tallest peak,
Let the flaming heralds speak!

O, for God and Duty stand,
Heart to heart, and hand with hand,
Round the old graves of your land!

Whoso shrinks and falters now,
Whoso to the yoke would bow,
Brand the craven on his brow.

We have only left us space
For a free and fearless race—
None for traitors false and base.

Like the Angel's voice sublime,
Heard above a world of crime,
Crying of the end of Time,

In the proud ear of the South,
With one heart and with one mouth,
Utter Freedom's mighty oath:

"Make our Union-bond a chain—
We will snap its links in twain,
We will stand erect again!

"Give us bright though broken rays,
Rather than eternal haze
Clouding o'er the full-orbed blaze.

"Keep your land of sun and bloom,
Only leave to Freedom room
For her Forge and Plow and Loom.

"Take your Slavery-blackened vales,
Give us but our own free gales,
Blowing on our thousand sails."

"Live, as Paupers, mean and vile,
On the fruits of unpaid Toil,
Locusts of your glorious soil!"

"Live, if it be life to dwell!"
In your tyrant citadel,
Mined beneath by fires of hell!

"Our bleak hills shall bud and blow,
Vines our rocks shall overgrow,
Plenty in our valleys flow."

"And, when vengeance lights your skies,
Hither shall ye turn your eyes
As the damned on Paradise!"

"We but ask our rocky strand,
Freedom's true and brother band,
Freedom's brown and honest hand."

"Valleys by the Slave untrod,
And the Pilgrim's rugged sod,
Blessed of our fathers' God!"

## POETRY.

For the New-York Evangelist.

Yes, sweetly the streams from their fountains are flowing;
The groves with the notes of the spring birds resound;

All nature is beautiful, pleasant, and cheering,
And as the mind wanders abroad o'er the scene,
Each object still renders the thought more endearing,
Its movements are guided by fingers unseen.

See man, for whom nature its sweets round is throwing:
Is he happy an' I thankful for mercies received?

Perhaps 'tis the prisoner, or slave in chains groaning,
For man enclaves man, and dares name him his own.

E'en the hoarse voice of bold blasphemy's heard on the brevets
And sin with its horrors is walking abroad—

And man turns a demon, (while sympathy freezes,)
And denies! yEs, DENIES THE EXISTENCE OF GOD.

Oh, may not Jehovah, who rides on the whirlwind,
Who speaks in the thunder, who rules in the storm,
Come out in his judgments, with stern justice hurrying
His lightnings of wrath, from the clouds of his throne.

No, rather may truth, with its warm invitations,
Make way to the hearts of both subject and king,
And soon may the wide scatter'd kindsred and nations,
Learn the praises of Jesus, with rapture, to sing.

Yes, soon shall the truth from the mountains resounding,
By the watchmen of Zion be echoed around,

And the world, with its tongues and its people abounding,
Shall soon by the bright beams of love no more heard in the land.

Yours truly,

New-York, April 7, 1835.

R. H. S.

From the Weekly Messenger.

The following hymn was written for the occasion of the
last anniversary of the Female Bethel Union—but owing to
previous arrangements was omitted in the order of the ex-
ercises.

Shipmates, come, our toils are o'er,
Haste to join the gathering throng;

Think of stormy seas no more—

But unite in glorious song;
Sing the praise of Him who died—
That our souls might ever be
Through his mercy sanctified—
Throughout all eternity.

He that died and rose again,
Thought our dying souls worth saving.
Touch the glorious Savior's lyre—
Ye who plough the stormy waters,
Let the strains your souls inspire,
Mingle with your wives and daughters.

Soon our voyage of life shall end,
All our sorrows soon be o'er;

Then shall He, our chosen friend,
Welcome us to Canaan's shore.
With cherubim and seraphim,
And saints and angels, we shall raise
In one melodious strain to Him,
Our songs of everlasting praise.

ECCLESIASTICAL.

For Frederick Douglass' Paper.

## COLONIZATION.

The New York *Colonization Herald* for September, 1854, in an article on the "HEALTH OF LIBERIA," says: "We regret to learn that this instance of death (the death of Stephen Ajon, Jr.) has been magnified into the loss of the whole Ajon family, and that such a baseless story has gained credence among his acquaintance." Mr. Ajon formerly, and some years resided in this city, and has many acquaintances here. His daughter still resides in this city, to whom he wrote as follows; the letter is in our possession, handed to us by the daughter. It reads as follows: "In haste, my dear daughter, I write you these few lines, to let you know that I am alive. We have had sickness on hand for the last four months. Every week or two, more or less of us are down with the fever. I grieve to tell you, my dear child, that our Stephen is no more; he died yesterday, May 1st. 'The Lord gave, and the Lord Lath taken away; 'His will be done on earth as it is in heaven.' Do not come to this country under any considerations; it is a hard country. It is true, there is everything like freedom here, and plenty of society; but it does not suit me as yet, and I am afraid that it never will. Your mother is sick in bed. Maria is dead. I have had three attacks of the fever. We all send our love to you. Good bye, and may God bless you, is the prayer of your father, STEPHEN AJON."

Such was the condition of the Ajon family" in the month of May. Such his opinion of the "hard country" in which he found himself placed—a country which "did not suit him," and which he "was afraid never would"—a country to which he did not wish his daughter to "come under any considerations." Those who know Mr. Ajon will accept this testimony, and believe that a country to which he does not wish his daughter to en-ter "under any consideration" is not the bright paradise which the panders and hirelings of an insane prejudice, would have the ignorant believe.

A. G. B.

NEW HAVEN, Oct. 20, 1854.

"FATHER, COME HOME."—This popular song which has moved so many hearts in this country, has been received with equal favor in Europe, and the *Stationer* gives an account of the singing of it in one of the music-halls of London. There was a stage with a gaudy drop scene, orchestra, etc. After various performances this piece was announced. The account says:

"Presently a female came in front of the curtain, amidts great applause and commen-ced. "Father, dear father," etc; every word was distinct, and she sang the ballad with great feeling. In order, however, to fully describe the scene which followed each verse it is necessary to give little Mary's song.

'Father, dear father, come home with me now,
The clock in the steeple strikes one ! (Gong!)
You promised, dear father, that you would come
home.

As soon as your day's work was done,
Our fire has gone out—our house is all dark,

And mother's been watching since tea.
With poor little Benny so sick in he
And no one.

Come home, come home, come home,
Please, father, dear father, come home.

"At the conclusion of the last line the drop-scene drew up, disclosing the father sitting at the door of a public house, in a drunken, bemuddled state, with a pipe and pot before him. Little Mary was trying to drag him from his seat, at the same time pointing to a curtain behind, as she took up the refrain from the lady, and touchingly sang, "Come home," etc. The other curtain was now drawn aside, disclosing a wretched room, with a poor mother sitting on the ground with a sickly looking boy in her lap, and in the act of feeding him with a spoon. Simultaneously with the drawing of the curtain, the lime-light was brought to bear on the tableaux, giving them a truly startling effect. After a moment or two the act-drop came down, and the lady proceeded:

'Father, dear father, come home with me now,
The clock in the steeple strikes two ! (Gong, gong.)

The light has grown colder, and Benny is worse,
But he has been calling for you.

Indeed he is worse, ma says he will die,
Perhaps before morning shall dawn,

And this was the message she sent me to bring.—
Come quickly, or he will be gone.

Come home, come home, come home,
Please, father, dear father, come home."

"The act-drop rises again, and now the child has hold of the pewter pot, trying to take it from the drunken parent, and as she continues the last two lines, "Come home," etc., the other curtain is drawn aside, and we next see the child stretched out on its mother's lap, and as it just raises its little head and falls back with a gasp, with the lime lights reflecting strongly upon it, there was a reality about the whole, terrible to view. Sobs were heard from all parts of the hall, coming from the female portion of the audience, while tears trickled down many a male cheek. Even the lady who sang the song was affected, and could scarce proceed with the third verse:

"Father, dear father, come home with me now,
The clock in the steeple strikes Three ! (Gong, gong.)

The house is so lonely, the hours are so long,
For poor weeping mother and me.

Yes, we are alone—poor Benny is dead,
And gone with the angels of light;

And these were the very last words that he
"I want to kiss papa—good-night!"

"Again the drop rose, disclosing little Mary on her knees, appealing to her father who, with pot elevated, is in the act of striking her with it, as she sings "Come home," and then the back curtain draws aside, showing the mother praying over her child's coffin. But now the sobs burst out more freely, and two females were carried out fainting. The scene was truly harrowing, and we gladly turned our eyes away.

"An additional verse was sung about 'poor Benny' being with the angels above. The drop rose; the father sober now, is weeping over the coffin with the mother, and little Mary, on her knees, singing, "Home, home father, dear father's come home." At this moment the curtain is drawn aside and little Benny 's s...ed over the coffin with wings, falling down upon them and pointing up... The father falls forward on his feet, the act-drop decends, and for a split second all is hushed, save the sobs of females."

"There! said a workingman by our side as he heaved a sigh of relief, 'Mr. Spurgeon never preached a better sermon than that!'—an expression to which we assented, and then left the hall."

## New Text-Books.

1. PROF. WOOD'S NEW CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY. 522 pages, with numerous illustrations, price $2.

2. PUJOL AND VAN NORMAN'S COMPLETE FRENCH CLASS-BOOK, embracing Grammar, Literature, Conversation, Correspondence, and an adequate Dictionary. Price $1 50.

3. MANSFIELD'S POLITICAL MANUAL, embracing a general view of Civil Government and the Constitution of the United States. Price 75 cents.

4. ZACH'S ANALYTICAL ELOGUATION. A text-book for all Students and Teachers. Price $1.

5. MRS. EMMA WILLARD'S NEW EDITION OF THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, with Maps and Engravings, brought down to 1860. Price 75 cents.

6. MRS. WILLARD'S SCHOOL ASTRONOMY AND ASTRONOMICAL GEOGRAPHY, designed not only as a Text-Book, but as a Reading-Book. With numerous engravings, price 75 cents.

Published by
A. S. BARNES & BURR.

Nos. 51 and 53 John st., N. Y.

Publishers of the National Series of Standard School-Books.

Page 1

25th ANNIVERSARY

—OF—

2d Congregational Church.

ADMIT THE BEARER.

Watchman what of the night?

"If ye will inquire, inquire ye, return, come,"

New-York, Monday September 29, 1856.
At a preliminary Meeting of the Presbyterian Ministers of the cities of Brooklyn and New-York,—organized by appointing Rev. H. H. Garnet Chairman, Revds. H. M. Wilson, and A. N. Freeman, Secretaries. The Throne of Grace was addressed by the chairman.
On motion, the following resolutions were unanimously adopted:

1st. That a Convention of composed of Presbyterians and Congregationalists of the United States, be held in the City of New-York, at Shiloh Presbyterian church cor. of Prince & Marionsts October 22, 1856.
2d That the object of the convention will be, to promote the interests of our Churches throughout the country, and to adopt measures to form a permanent organization for that purpose.

3d That the Ministers of each church be invited to attend with a lay delegate, consisting of an Elder or Deacon.
4th That each church be hereby requested to defray the expenses of the delegates as far as practicable.

The Convention will be opened with a Sermon, at half past seven o'clock in the evening by the Rev. W. M. T. CATTO, of Philadelphia, Pa; Rev. J. C. GIBBS, A. M. of Troy, N. Y. alternate.
The Committee of Arrangements will provide for the accommodation of the delegates; and will meet them at the church on Wednesday after noon.

The business meetings will be held mornings and afternoons. Preaching every evening by members of the Convention.
N. B. All churches intending to be represented will please make it known to either of the Secretaries, at the earliest possible date.

Rev. HENRY HIGHLAND GARNET, Chairman.

A. N. FREEMAN, 162 Nassau street, Brooklyn,
H. M. WILSON, 8 Morton Street, N. Y.

Secretaries.

Journal and Courier.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY
CARRINGTON & HOTCHKISS,
No. 238 State st. Arcade Building.
JOHN B. CARRINGTON. JOHN B. HOTCHKISS.

DAILY JOURNAL.......PER ANNUM...........$6.00
WEEKLY JOURNAL.......PER ANNUM...........$2.00

Saturday Morning, Feb. 7, 1863.

THIRD BAPTIST (COLORED) CHURCH.—Rev. Amos G. Beman will preach in this Church, Sunday afternoon and evening. Subject in the evening—"The Contrabands."

RELIGIOUS NOTICES.—Rev. H. S. White, of Newport, formerly of this city, will preach during the day to-morrow in the Methodist Church in Fairhaven, and in the evening at the Pleasant Street M. E. Church in this city. Services to commence at 6 1-2 o'clock.

Jas. C. Carter will preach to-morrow at half-past 5 o'clock at the foot of Howland street, from 12th Chap. of Matthew, 40th and 41st verses.

Rev. Amos G. Beman, of New Haven, Conn., agent of the American Missionary Association, will preach to-morrow morning and afternoon in the Free Will Baptist Church, and in the evening in Rev. Mr. Parker's Church, and at the First Street Mission Chapel at 5:34 o'clock P. M.

Rev. Silas Hawley will preach at the Spruce Street Christian Chapel Sunday at 6 1-2 o'clock, P. M.

FROM OUR NEW HAVEN CORRESPONDENT.

NEW HAVEN, Oct. 3rd, 1854.

The State Meeting of the colored men in the State of Connecticut was held in the city of Middletown, Sept. 27th and 28th. Every county in the State was represented in the Convention; and in many places from which there was no delegate, a letter of cheering import was sent by some warm friend who could not be present in person. There is much connected with our past history which came up in all its original freshness and power on our recent visit to that place. We went to Middletown on the 26th of September, and in the evening attended a public meeting of deep interest. The meeting was held in the first colored church ever built for the colored people in this State—the first one we were ever in, belonging to them. With the friends of Middletown, gentlemen were present from Norwich and Lyme, who, by their eloquent statements, gave interest and dignity to the meeting—Naturally, the train of remark turned upon the past. It was more than twenty years since we took our "stall" in the morning of youth, and in the brightness of hope, and went to Hartford to teach school. Since that hour, how many changes have been wrought in all directions! Having made up our minds to visit Middletown, we spent some hours unfolding the pages of memory's book, reading the lessons there written as with the point of a diamond on tablets more enduring than brass or marble. Middletown was our home for more than three years. It was in this city that we commenced in good earnest the improvement of our humble talent. It was not in that day as at the present time. Now schools and colleges of the first grade are open on every hand, bidding all "come and take of the waters" of knowledge almost "without money and without price." Recourse was therefore had to private tuition. This, for a year or two, went on well—the students in Wesleyan University teaching for due reward. In 1832, Rev. CHARLES B. RAY having fitted in the Academy at Wilbraham, Mass., came to Middletown and entered the college, for the purpose of preparing for more extensive usefulness. Here he found many of his former class-mates, and fellow students in his preparatory course; but they hardly knew him, although they had been on terms of friendship and intimacy in the Academy. "A change had come o'er the spirit of their dreams"—a storm was brewing—they had made up their minds to "change his countenance and cast him away." "Coming events cast their shadows before." It was soon hinted that Mr. RAY must leave the University. After several angry meetings among the students, he was compelled to leave—to turn from the path of intellectual culture—suppress his noble aspirations after knowledge—turn his back upon the Seminary and go, he knew not whether, for an education. Who shall describe his feelings in that bitter hour? Let the world judge.

He was a young man of spotless moral and religious character—a communicant in the Methodist Episcopal Church, with an exhorter. Many of the er's license in his pocket. The students were "young preachers," and all the professors in the institution were "Christian men," with Rev. WILBER FISK, DD., for a President. From the midst of such a company, one who came there for the bleakest of purposes was driven by the followers of the Rev. JOHN WESLEY, because he were "a skin not colored like their own;" for that "worthy cause" he was banished "with his own consent." During this period, and for some time afterwards, we continued on in the "even tenor of our way," going there to recite. Insults and jeers from the students we frequently encountered; but, belonging to the "unterrified Democracy," we were not daunted. The following letter, with an extract from the comments upon it, which our teacher made and published in the *Liberator* at the time, will speak for themselves. We keep them as mementos of the past.

MIDDLETOWN, Oct. 5th, 1833.

To Beman, Junior :

YOUNG BEMAN.—A number of the students of this University, deeming it derogatory to themselves, as well as to the University, to have you and other colored students recite here, do hereby warn you to desist from such a course; and if you fail to comply with this peaceable request, we swear, by the ETERNAL GODS, that we will resort to forcible means to put a stop to it.

TWELVE OF US."

Wesleyan University.

The letter was given to our teacher, who says:

"The President being absent, the letter was shown to two of the Professors. One of them, with a significant toss of the head, 'passed by on the other side;' the other stated that bating the profanity, it expressed the sense of a by-law enacted by the Board of Trustees at their last meeting.—By subsequent inquiry, we have found it even so. The resolution was moved and supported by ardent Colonizationists.

S. P. DOLE."

But times have changed. The best school in the State of Connecticut, for the education of colored children in company with white children is now found in the city of Middletown. How it came to throw open its doors for all, without distinction of color, will form an interesting chapter in the moral progress, which has been made in the few years now under review. It was in Middletown that we saw the first number of the *Liberator*, and its clarion voice sank deep into our mind. That paper, and "WALKER'S APPEAL," and the Address of Mr. GARRISON, and his "Thoughts on Colonization," were read and re-read until their words were stamped in letters of fire upon our soul.—The first time we ever spoke in a public meeting was in that city, in behalf of the *Liberator*, and against the Colonization Society. One of the last things which we did before we left to attend the Convention, was to read the Address of Wm. L. GARRISON to the colored people of this country; and for majesty of language, for power of thought, for beauty of style, for thrilling appeal, and for valuable advice, its equal is not to be found amid all the rich specimens of Anti-Slavery literature which the past twenty years has produced. Would that they could be republished, and a copy of each placed in every house in America!"

The Convention was called to order by the President, JEHIAL C. BEMAN, who delivered a written address to the delegates, a copy of which will be published in the doings of the Convention in a pamphlet. It is not necessary, therefore, for us to speak in a particular matter of the doings of the meetings. Reports and letters from various parts of the State showed that the people are everywhere making progress in all those things in which and upon which our elevation consists and depends. It was good to be there. All hearts and hands were united; and, thanks to the Committee of Arrangements! everything was prepared in such a thorough manner, as to make the delegates and visitors quite happy during their stay in the city. We met and labored in the spirit of UNION. Old and young came up to the rescue, with a resolution to make the position of Old Connecticut such as to cheer the hearts of all our brethren in different parts of the land—a position that shall animate all the Friends of Freedom in the country. Connecticut will make progress, and "remember those in bonds as bound with them."

Truly yours,

A. G. B.

For the Hartford Republican.

A Correction.

MR EDITOR:—I notice that your correspondent "NORMAL," in giving you an account of the "Colored Men's" Convention, held at Middletown, Sept. 27th, has fallen unwittingly into a mistake in regard to a statement which I made, and which I desire to correct.

The statement of "NORMAL" is this:—"We did not arrive until late in the afternoon, and when we entered, the Rev. A. G. Beman had the floor, reporting on the condition and prospects of the colored people of New Haven City and County. Mr. B. contrasted their present condition with what it was twenty years ago. Then, not a man of them could enter his habitation and say: 'this is mine';—not a single church, nor a shadow of any school was in existence or prospect."

The error consists in this—that instead of saying "twenty years ago," I said, "fifty years ago."—the design being to show the improvement which has been made during the past FIFTY YEARS in this city.

We do not know of any property here, or in any part of the State, now in the hands of colored men, that at that time belonged to any colored persons—all which is now owned by them being the fruit of their industry during the fifty years under review. The first apology for schools, according to Dr. DWIGHT, were established in this city about the year 1811 or '12—and the first Colored Church in the State was formed at Middletown, in 1829. If you will please make these corrections, you will subserve the cause of truth, and much oblige.

Your Ob't. Serv't.,

AMOS G. BEMAN.

NEW HAVEN, Oct. 20, 1854.

1. PROCEEDINGS.

2. PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE COUNCIL OF THE COMMONWEALTH.

3. MANAGERIAL VIEW OF THE STATE.

4. ZACHARY ALLS.

5. MRS. MARGARET TORRINGS.

6. MRS. MARGARET OMIGEN, BUT 75 CELEBRATED.

PUBLISHED

The Evening Press.

HARTFORD.
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 20.

Reading Matter on Every Page.

Aid for the Contraband Children.

The condition of the contraband children in the camp for contrabands at Washington, D. C., having been presented in the Talcott street Church, and in the Pearl street Methodist Church, during the week, by Rev. A. G. Beman, the following committee of ladies and gentlemen have been appointed to arrange and forward such articles as may be contributed by a benevolent public for this purpose: Mrs. Clara Mitchell, Mrs. Maria Williams, Mrs. H. Primus, Mrs. H. A. Champion, Mrs. C. Flegget, Rev. A. N. Freeman, Rev. J. F. Lloyd.

The following extract from a letter from Rev. D. B. Nichols, superintendent of the contrabands, explains the object:

WASHINGTON, Sept. 8, 1862.

REV. MR. BEMAN.—I wish you would present the want of our contrabands at the encampment in Washington for clothing, to our friends, (we are greatly in want of clothing for children,) and you will be doing a good work for the cause of the poor. Within the last ten days about fifteen hundred contrabands have come in.

Contributions may be left at Rev. A. N. Freeman's, No. 7 Fairmount street, Rev. J. F. Lloyd's, Franklin Court, or with the treasurer, Mrs Mary Johnson, No. 41 High street. If any person, having articles to contribute, will leave word at either of the above named places, the articles will be called for by one of the committee.

E. C. FREEMAN, See'y.

The Press.

THURSDAY, AUGUST 20, 1868.

TRIALS AND PERSECUTIONS IN THE SOUTH.

A meeting was held last evening in the Union Baptist Church (colored), Little Pine street, above Sixth, for the purpose of listening to an address by Rev. John Given, a colored lecturer, who has been doing good service in the Southern States in behalf of the Republican party, under the auspices of the Congressional Executive Committee. On account of a misunderstanding as to the night of the lecture, the audience was not as large as was expected.

Professor A. M. Green called the meeting to order by proposing Rev. John Underdue as chairman, and Revs. John Given, New York, and A. G. Beamen, Connecticut, as the vice presidents, who were unanimously elected.

Professor Green then introduced Mr. Given, presiding.

FOR THE ANGLO-AFRICAN.

ACROSTIC.

REV. J. W. C. PENNINGTON.

Justified by wisdom's high behest,
A slave so more—a man confessed—
Many have read, from thy eloquent pen,
Ennobling thoughts for the freedom of men.
Still upward and onward is thy way,
Which thousands admire, blessing God for the day
In which you have toiled, so nobly and true—
Like Garnet, and Douglass, and Delany, too—
Lifting the bondman from darkness and death—
Investing him with rights—inspiring him with breath,
And sending him forward in virtue's career,
Majestic and noble, divested of fear.

Continue thou faithful and true to the end;
On God you rely—He is strong to defend.
Xylographican skill let others unfold;

Present thou thy record to ages untold,
Emblazoned with the deeds of light and love;
N one will deny thee a mansion above.
Now awaiting to crown thee in thy new field,
I n heart and in hope as your power you wield,
N ew honors shall deck thee as in distant lands,
Giving thee joy amid the work of thy hands.
To Heaven we commend thee in all the way
O n which thou goest from home far away—
N one can more warmly adieu to thee say.

A. G. B.

Journal and Courier.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY

CARRINGTON & CO.
No. 238 State st. Courier Building.

DAILY JOURNAL... PER ANNUM... $8.00
WEEKLY JOURNAL... PER ANNUM... $2.00

The JOURNAL AND COURIER publishes the week-
ly list of Advertised Letters, in accordance with the
law of Congress authorizing the Postmaster to
print the same in the paper having the largest cir-
culation within the limits of his Post Office delivery.

Saturday Morning, Nov. 30, 1867.

A. M. E. ZION CHURCH.—Rev. Amos G. Beman, who has been in Tennessee for the past year as a missionary to the Freedmen, commissioned by the New School Presbyterian Board of Missions, will preach in the A. M. E. Zion Church, tomorrow afternoon, at 2½ o'clock.

ADVENT SERVICES.—The Advent sermons, of
which the following are a part, will be given at
the following houses, Bartholomew Carroll,
TREASURER, and other places.

The Evening Standard

BRIDGEPORT, CONN.

Saturday, Nov. 9.

— Rev. Mr. Beman of Tennessee, Agent of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, will preach in the Bethesda Mission Chapel at 7 o'clock to-morrow evening.

The People's Journal

REV. RUFUS L. PERRY, EDITOR.

Brooklyn, Saturday, December 21st 1867

REV. AMOS G. BEMAN.—All right.

SEE FREEDMAN'S TORCHLIGHT.

SIR.—

At a meeting of ministers and members of colored Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, held at the Shiloh Presbyterian Church Nov. 18th 1851, to consider the condition of those churches in this country, it was 'voted that Rey. J. W. C. PENNINGTON, D. D. of N. Y., Rev. E. P. ROGERS, of Newark, N. J., and Rev. A. G. BEMAN, of New Haven. Ct., be a Committee of Domestic and Foreign correspondence, to collect facts and statistics in relation to the interests and usefulness of colored Presbyterian and Congregational churches in America.'

Will you kindly favor the Committee with your valuable assistance in their Domestic department, by answering the following questions in reference to your own church and congregation.

1. What ecclesiastical body is your church connected with?

2. Of how many members does your church and congregation consist?

3. How many children are there in your Sabbath School?

4. Have you a Missionary Society in connection with your church?

5. Which of the existing Mission Boards does your church act with?

6. Have you a Temperance Society connected with your church?

7. Have you an Education Society?

8. Are there any young men in your church now studying for the ministry?

9. To what extent has your church and congregation been affected by the Fugitive Slave Law?

10. Has the present colonization agitation affected your people so as to incline them to leave in any numbers for Africa, the West Indies, Canada, or the Gerrit Smith lands?

11. Do you think the spirit of the American Colonization Society has increased among the whites of your place?

An early reply will oblige

Yours truly,

J. W. C. PENNINGTON.

23 Lispenard-st, N. Y.

E. P. ROGERS, Newark, N. J.

A. G. BEMAN, 32 How-st N Haven

Journal and Courier.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY

Saturday Morning, Dec. 4, 1869.

The JOURNAL AND COURIER is the largest paper in the country for the price at which it is sold, and has, with a single exception, a larger daily circulation than any other newspaper in New England out of Boston.

On Outside Pages.

FIRST PAGE—Rachel's War; by Augusta Larned—
A. T. Stewart's New Dwelling—Trouble to a
Stranger.

FOURTH PAGE—Hell Gate; the Operations Going on There—Florence Nightingale.

The national banks of Massachusetts have a
wide influence in the moneyed community of specific localities.

ZION M. E. CHURCH, (Dixwell avenue.)—
Rev. Mr. Lloyd, pastor. Services Sunday afternoons at 3 o'clock; preaching by Rev. Amos G. Beman. Subject—Duty of Christians in relation to the cause of Temperance.

SAG-HARBOR, SUFFOLK COUNTY, L. I., THURSDAY MORNING, AUGUST 19, 1869.

## LECTURE.

A Lecture on the subject of Temperance will be given on Thursday, August 19th, at 7½ o'clock P. M., by Rev. Amos G. Beeman, of New Haven, Conn., at the Camp Meeting now being held by John Washington Parker, at the village of Sag-Harbor.

Journal and Courier.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY

WEEK JOURNAL... PER ANNUM... $2.00

Saturday Morning, Feb. 29, 1868.

A. M. E. ZION CHURCH.—Rev. Amos G. Beeman will preach in this Church on Sunday eve-

Moth Patches, Freckles & Tan.

THE ONLY RELIABLE REMEDY.

For those BROWN DISCOLORATIONS on the face is
Perry's Moth and Freckle Lotion." Prepared only by
Dr. B. C. PERRY, 49 Bond street, New York. Sold
 everywhere. mar25-d6meod

MARRIED.

At East Buffalo, N. Y., May 16th, 1868, by Rev. A.
P. Ripley. BENJAMIN HUSSELL, of Bertie, Onta-
rio, and BULAH J. MOTT, of Lockport, N. Y.

DIED.

In St. Catheries, Ontario, May 25th, 1868, Mrs.
ANNIE CAMPBELL WYNNE, only daughter of
William and Mary Davidson and wife of Capt. R.
Wynne, aged 24 years.

In North Hartland, May 4, 1868, at the residence of
her father, Alexander Gow, Mrs. MARY MELVIN,
aged 31 years.

In Lockport, May 24th, 1868, of Inflammation of
the Bowels, Mr. BARTHOLOMEW SWEENEY,
aged 42 years.

Funeral services at the late residence of deceased, 58 Market street, at 2 o'clock to-day.

CLEVELAND LEADER,

SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 10, 1866.

For Evening Edition News
see inside.

Notices.—Rev. Amos G. Beman from New Haven, Conn., will preach in Chase Hall on Sunday morning an evening, February 11, 1868, for Mount Zion Congregational Church. The public are invited to attend. feb9:28c

GRAND CELEBRATION!

The Colored citizens of Greene County will hold
a Grand Celebration in this village, on

THURSDAY, THE 15th DAY OF AUGUST, 1867.

At which time there will be a procession and Ad-
dress by Rev. AMOS G. BEMAN, and others.

The Committee will prepare a Dinner for all who
may favor them with their patronage, sparing no
pains in their power to accommodate all their friends.
The avails will be appropriated towards building a
School-House on the Lot of land which they have
already paid for.

The Committee cordially invite all the friends of
the elevation and improvement of the colored Peo-
ple to join with them on that day.

The members of the U. L. A. will turn out in full.
All members of other Leagues are earnestly invited
to meet with them on the 15th day of August 1867.

COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENT.

Wm. Jackson, Warren Williams,
Sam'l Greer, Albert Gaston,
John Arter, Edward M. Dickson.

Greenenille, Tenn. July 22, 1867.

WM. JACKSON, Grand Marshall of the Day.

No. 100

A

A

b

100

Six Months after the Ratification of a treaty of Peace between the confederate States and the United States

CONFEDERATE STATES' AMERICA

Will pay One Hundred Dollars to be paid with Interest at two cents per day

Richmond August 2, 1864

for Register

Lith. typeset, bound in Columbia S.F.

for Treasurer

The Weekly Anglo-African.

NEW YORK, AUGUST 27, 1859.

ADVERTISEMENTS for this paper must be accompanied by the cash.

Copies of this paper can be purchased of the news-dealers everywhere.

CHEERING INTELLIGENCE.

Rev. Amos Gerry Beman, for many years the gifted pastor of the Colored Congregational Church at New Haven, but more recently the stated supply of the church at Portland, Me., has entered the field as a missionary, under the auspices of the American Missionary Association. He will labor for the elevation of the colored people, visiting them, preaching and lecturing to them, and stirring up their minds on the great themes of religion and humanity. We ask for him an earnest hearing on these great subjects, as he is able, eloquent, and thorough.

Resolved, That in this righteous edict of "national emancipation," and in the glorious developments of Divine Providence by which so many thousands of our brethren are becoming FREE from their long and cruel bondage, we recognize our new responsibilities and obligations to them and to the world, to devote in ourselves, and to teach them the sacred importance of those holy principles of industry, domestic economy, temperance, moral and intellectual education, civil and religious freedom, upon which, under God, the prosperity and happiness of all mankind depends, welcoming our labors of love, and rejoicing in the hope that soon freedom shall be declared to all inhabitants in the land.

I am the author of this abore Resolution, signed by W. B. Man.

AN ACT to enforce the right of citizens of the United States to vote in the several States of this Union, and for other purposes.

B

COURIER

NEW HAVEN, Sept. 10th, 1855.

MR. EDITOR:—The subject of slavery—and the question: What has the North to do with it? has been pressed home upon many in this community, within a few days, with great earnestness.

1st. Capt. DANIEL DRAYTON, of the Schooner Pearl Enterprise, of 1848, has been here with his narrative for sale. On the evening of the 2d inst., he lectured in the Temple St. Church to a very large audience, for an hour and a half, in which he gave a history of that affair, and of his experience when in the hands of slaveholders, and in the prison at the nation's capital. He seems an honest and faithful man, and may this little notice open some other door for him; and let the friends of the slave help him and encourage him wherever he may go, on his mission of love.

2d. While we were engaged with him, we were called upon, by a friend, to go and see the conductor of one of the Underground Railroads, who had just arrived with some passengers from Alabama, the particulars of which may not be stated, at the present time, for the route must be traveled over again, e're long, to bring those who are left behind. We only wish to assure the friends, that those who have arrived are well, and have the prospect of doing well.

They speak, in praise, of the road, and of the faithfulness of the conductor. A large number of friends greeted them yesterday in the Temple St. Church, and tendered to them sympathy and "material aid," and assured them, that if they had left the sunny South to bay the inclemency of a Northern climate, for freedom's sake, that they would find that genial warmth of the heart, which cannot be found in the land of fetters and chains.

A. G. B.

enough for a

For the Journal and Courier.

MESSRS. EDITORS:—In your paper of the 7th inst. in the beautiful lines sung at the opening of the Orphan Asylum, the following words are found; and this is to inquire if they are true or only poetical:

> "Then welcome to our new bright home,
> Our songs of joy shall fall—
> And other orphans still to come,
> There's room enough for all."

COLORED ORPHAN.

New Haven, Sept. 10, 1855.

Journal and Courier.

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY
CARRINGTON & HOTCHKISS,
115 Chapel Street, New Haven, Conn.

DAILY JOURNAL.......PER ANNUM...........$5.00
WEEKLY HERALD.....PER ANNUM...........$2.00
ADVERTISING.........INCLUDING PAPER...........$25.00

SATURDAY MORNING, JUNE 9.

The Negro Question.

The great topic of interest just now among the politicians of the Administration school, is the challenge extended by Rev. A. G. Beman, a colored clergyman of this city, to "Hon." Joseph Maddox, of Killingworth, better known as Doctor Maddox, and one of the luminaries of the so-called Democratic party in the present Legislature.

The Reverend Divine invited the Honorable Joseph to discuss, at Hartford, the propriety of striking the word "white" out of the Constitution; each party to select a judge from the members of the Legislature, while the Legislature was to designate a third man as umpire. The challenge created a great sensation among the law-makers at Hartford, Mr. Beman being recognized as standing at the head of the colored clergy of the State, while Dr. Maddox occupies an equally prominent position among that section of the Democracy who esteem it one of their constitutional obligations to help "catch a nigger."

No sooner had the Reverend Mr. Beman's challenge reached Hartford, than the House, of representatives, with due appreciation of the interest which would attach to a discussion between two such prominent gentlemen, undertook those preliminary arrangements which were necessary to bring the champions of the two opinions fairly and equally before the public. On Thursday morning, Mr. Vesey, of the good old Democratic town of Chatham, introduced the following resolutions in the House, where they were heartily received and passed, and according to the Times, "with an emphatic response."

Resolved, That the use of this Hall is hereby granted to the Hon. Joseph Maddox of Killingworth, and the Rev. Amos G. Beman, of New Haven, on Thursday evening next, for the proposed discussion upon the propriety of admitting the colored population to the rights of citizenship.

Resolved, That the House recommend the selection of Rev. Mr. Train, Rev. Mr. Coe, and Hon. Mr. Blackman, as umpires on that occasion.

It is evident that the "Hon." Joseph Maddox of Killingworth is caught, and it is hard to see how he can avoid accepting the challenge tendered by the colored Divine, after the House of Representatives has appointed for him a night for the discussion, and chosen umpires for the occasion. We presume Rev. Mr. Beman will immediately open a correspondence with the distinguished advocate of negro-catching, and settle those little preliminaries which are necessary to a fair and orderly discussion.

We are gratified with the good sense manifested by the House in selecting the umpires for the occasion. The clerical obliations of two of the gentlemen, give us the assurance that they will deal with the case fairly, and impartially, allowing every argument to have its due weight, and discarding any promptings of a prejudiced mind, while the capacity of adaptation possessed by the other distinguished member of the committee, added to legal attainments of a high order and a life long experience in political affairs, will tend greatly in producing a satisfactory solution to the important question to be discussed.

Without wishing to prejudice the case of the Democratic champion, we venture to express the opinion that the Reverend gentleman is the smartest man of the two, and will come out of the contest "vir millo non donandus lauro."

TO THE HONOR OF JOSEPH MADDOX:

Dear Sir:—Belonging to that class of persons who have been for some time striving to secure the amendment of our State Constitution, by which the word "white" shall be stricken from the necessary qualifications of a voter, and having watched with great interest the development and manifestation of public sentiment in relation to it, I was much surprised on reading the remarks which you, Sir, are reported to have made on the amendment in the House of Representatives on the 31st of May, 1855; and being anxious that "the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth" should be established in relation to our rights, I do, now, and by this notice, desire to call your attention to this subject, and hereby challenge you to a public discussion upon the merits of the whole subject-matter at issue, in the city of Hartford, at such time and place, during the present session of the Assembly, as shall be agreed upon by three such gentlemen as may be chosen in the following manner—you may select one from either House of Assembly, and I will select one, and the two shall select the third, and the discussion shall be under such rules and regulations as the three umpires may decide upon.

I will be responsible for one-half of the expenses for the use of the Hall, &c.

Yours truly,

AMOS G. BEMAN.

New Haven, June 5th, 1855.

For the Journal and Courier.

"Messrs. EDITORS:—In the Courier of this morning under caption of "The Maddox Debate," you remark—"We are not informed as to any of Beman's movements." Well, then, gentleman, as soon as I learned the action of the House of Representatives in relation to the proposed discussion, I immediately addressed a letter to Dr. Maddox, an extract of which I send you as follows:

"Dear Sir:—The object of this note is to inquire if the challenge is accepted, and if so, at what time and place there shall be a meeting, for the purpose of making the necessary arrangement for the discussion?"

Not having heard from him, I have spent the most of this day in Hartford, and will only add at this time, that: "I have seen the wretched in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree —yet he passed away, and I, he was not—yea, I sought him, but he could not be found!"

Your ob't, Servant,

A. G. BEMAN.

New Haven, June 12, 1855.

The Palladium.

NEW HAVEN, CONN.

A SLAVE DOCTOR OF DIVINITY.—Rev. Dr. J. W. C. Pennington, who died a few weeks ago at Jacksonville, Fla., thirty years ago was a Congregational minister at Hartford, Ct. He was then of erect bearing, had a fine intelligent countenance, black as ebony. He was received as a brother by, and attended weekly ministerial meetings with, Drs. Hawes, Bushnell and Daggett, and was highly respected by them and by all the churches for his attainments as a scholar, and his real worth and piety as a minister. Suddenly he vanished. Some time after, it came out that he had fled because he was a runaway slave, and was in danger of falling into the clutches of his master. He was warmly received in England and Germany, where he attracted much attention for his abilities. In Germany he was astonished by the title of D. D., from the University of Heidelberg—perhaps the first ever given to a slave.

Returning to this country, he received a title to himself, which had been negotiated by J. D. Hooker, who boasted that he had bought a live D. D. He went to Jacksonville about a year since in broken health, and bending under the infirmities of years. There he has devoted himself to the good of the colored people, gathered a Presbyterian church among them, of earnest, working Christians—the only colored church in the state in connection with the united general assembly. In his last days he has done a great and good work, which, we hope, an earnest successor may be found to carry on.

REPLANTING TEETH.—A new feature in dentistry is recorded in the "Transactions of the Odontological Society of London. It consists in the replantation of teeth which have been extracted. In other words, it has been found that in cases of inflammation about the roots of a tooth, the latter may be taken out, scraped and cleaned, reinserted and made to do duty again. The method of procedure is to remove the diseased tooth, clean out its cavities, filling them up, after cleaning with carbolic acid, with cotton wool impregnated with the same; next to scrape the fangs, but preserving the mucous membrane about the neck; and after bathing in a solution of carbolic acid, return to its place. The London Lancet says, speaking of the process: "Mr. Lyons carried this out in fourteen cases for Mr. Boleman, with success, in the case of bisepids and molars, no mechanical appliances being used to keep the teeth supported until they had become firm."

J. BREWSTEN,
J. L. GILLOGLY.

A Card of Thanks.

At a public meeting held by the colored people of New Haven in Coe Hall on Wednesday evening, January 12th, 1870, for the purpose of hearing the report of the committee under whose auspices the Proclamation of Emanicipation by President Lincoln had been celebrated on the 3d instant, a beautiful flag was presented to the meeting by Mr. Wm. H. Hanceock from Mrs. Eli W. Blake of New Haven, and received amid great enthusiasm, and a speech by Mr. Henry D. Phillips. After which it was resolved that a committee of three, consisting of Rev. Amos G. Beman, Mr. Charles McLinn and Capt. James H. Wilkins of the Wooster Guards be appointed to express to the noble benefactress a vote of thanks for the splendid banner, and that it be committed to the care of Deacon John Groves for safe keeping, for the use of the colored people of New Haven in accordance with the wish of the kind donor.

MRS. ELI W. BLAKE—Dear Madam: The undersigned, in accordance with the above vote, hereby beg leave to tender to you the sincere thanks and grateful appreciation of the colored citizens of New Haven, for the gift of the splendid flag which your kind and benevolent heart has bestowed upon them. Loyal and true to the flag of the Union, this banner, in dear remembrance of the hallowed associations connected with it, we will ever blend with the stars and stripes of America, an emblem of truth and justice, freedom and benevolence.

Respectfully your obedient servants,
AMOS GERRY BEMAN,
CHAS. MCLINN,
JAMES H. WILKINS.
New Haven, January 15, 1870.

Berkshire County Eagle

PITTSFIELD, MASS.

TUESDAY EVENING, FEBRUARY 12, 1870.
The Second Congregational Church.

It is well known to our citizens, that for a long time the 2d. Congregational Church (African) was closed for want of interest and a pastor, with the exception of a few weeks in the fall of '69. Several attempts were made to secure a preacher, but being unfortunate in their selection they were about giving up in despair, when their fortune seemed to change, and Rev. Amos G. Beman was employed as stated supply. Since July 1st, 1870, Rev. Mr. Beman has labored among them with marked success. At the present time they are enjoying a very interesting revival of religion. Ten have recently found a hope in Christ, and are expecting to unite with the church next Sabbath. Since July 1st they have raised among themselves three hundred and twenty dollars, out of which they have paid their preacher, repaired their church edifice and given twenty-five dollars to charitable and missionary purposes. The average attendance at the Sabbath school is 49, and the penny contribution for the last 15 weeks has amounted to nine dollars. About four hundred verses have been committed to memory and re-cited. Last Sabbath, in review of the study of Christ's Sermon on the Mount, the school showed that they had not been idle, and their answers were intelligent and prompt. This society is poor, and needs the sympathy and aid of the Christian public; and we hope that the colored people of Pittsfield will receive sufficient aid to secure a permanency in this good work.

RESOLUTIONS
ON THE DEATH OF
William Lloyd Garrison.

Adopted by the Middletown Mental Improvement Society.

WHEREAS, God in his all-wise providence has removed from the scene of earthly struggles and triumphs, WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON, a life-long advocate of equal rights and humanity, and

WHEREAS, In the cause of the down-trodden and oppressed he was ever found first and foremost, suffering imprisonment and enduring privation for the sake of principles and justice.

Resolved, That while bowing in submission to the will of the Supreme Ruler, we have great cause for thanksgiving, that he was permitted to live until universal emancipation was an assured fact, and the manhood of the black man acknowledged through constitutional legislation.

Resolved, That in the character of WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON, in his deep devotion to principle and in his abiding faith in the ultimate triumph of right, we have an example that is worthy of our respect and emulation.

Resolved, That in his death our race and the oppressed of all nations have lost a true-hearted friend and benefactor, and that in the long roll of earnest workers in the cause of liberty, the name of WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON shall stand conspicuous as worthy of the applause and reverence of all mankind.

IN MEMORY OF GARRISON.

Last evening the Mental Improvement
Society, connected with the A. M. E.
Church, held a meeting for recalling the
anti-slavery experiences in this city. The
President of this society, C. A. C. Beman
read a carefully prepared history of the
anti-slavery movement in our country,
especial reference being made to the im-
portant work of Mr. Garrison.

The first speaker, Mr. L. C. Beman,
spoke of the foundation principles of Mr.
Garrison. For this cause many had suf-
fered in this city. He had seen this very
street—Cross street—crowded with those
worse than southern bloodhounds. Men
high in authority stood ready to fire on
their fellow men A man was mobbed be-
cause he dared open his rooms to teach
any who would attend. To-day those
chains are lifted. The gallant 29th C. V.
— a colored regiment — held a position
where other troops had been driven back.

Mr. Benjamin Douglas gave some of his
recollections. Forty-five years ago, he
said, such a meeting as this could not
have been held. In December, 1834, the
first anti-slavery meeting in this city was
mobbed. The place was the old shop cor-
ner of Broad and William Streets. Rev.
Mr. Dennison and Mr. Dole were kicked
and hounded through William Street to
Main. Mrs. Douglas, who then lived at
her home, on the corner of Man and Wil-
liam, was herself a witness of this. After-
wards, at an anti-slavery prayer-meeting,
held in the house of Jesse G. Baldwin,
who then lived where Mr. Henry G. Hub-
bard now lives on Union Street, there were
present Mr. Work, who afterwards labored
with Lovejoy, Prof. Huber, Deacon Lew-
is, Father Bunnell, and others. A mob
gathered and the meeting was broken up.
The Mayor was present but did not check
them. Edwin Hunt was tumbled up Main
Street to the Mansion House, where he
was rescued. Father Bunnell was kicked
over the park, and Deacon Lewis was
chased across the lot. Rev. Mr. Dennison
said the first work in New England was
done here, and he called the old shop—now
a part of Douglas factory—the cradle of
liberty. Mr. Work, who was here then,

was afterwards imprisoned ten years in
Missouri for ferrying negroes across a
river. On another occasion, a mob attacked
a company gathered in the old lectureroom
of the South Church, when Esquire Gris-
wold read the riot act to them, that they
might know that the law was against them,
but nothing was done with them. Mr.
Douglas said he himself was a young man
and merely a looker on, but his sym-
pathies were with the few People now
see that Mr. Garrison was right. He was
only in advance of his time. He came in
answer to the prayers of slave mothers,
who had no other refuge, as they saw their
little ones sold from them. We are here
taught to have more faith in our prayers.
I thank God I have lived in these grand
and awful times; Garrison's opinions helped
to form my character.

Prof. Harrington being called upon, said
he was glad the colored people had started
this society and wished them much profit
from it. Though young at the time, he
recalled the underground railway, so called.
One of their songs so impressed him that
he composed some music for it. His
brother sang the song at a concert in Lit-
tleton, New Hampshire, twenty years ago,
and was hissed. This question is settled
when we confess a black man is a man.
The little stone has filled the land. Garri-
son's name will be exalted among the he-
roes of the earth. When the people laughed
at a statue when Phidias told them to wait
till it was in its place, then they praised
the superior work. So with Garrison. Let
the black men imitate him by growing in
intellect.

Mr. Loomis was called upon, but his re-
marks were few owing to the lateness of
the hour.

It was then voted that the name of the
society, The Middletown Mental Improve-
ment Society, be changed to The Garrison
Literary Society. Votes of thanks were
given to the speakers, another selection
read from Mr. Garrison's writings, and
then came the adjournment.

Letters regretting inability to be present
at the meeting, were received from Hon.
John M. Douglas and Rev. C. D. Foss, of
this city, and Rev. J. W. Brown, of New
Haven.

From "The Constitution," June 3d, 1879.

["TO HENRY CLAY.", "Holding the principle that a citizen, as long as a single pulsation remains, is under obligation to exert his utmost energies in the service of his country, whether in a public or private station, my friends may rest assured that, in either condition, I shall stand erect, with a spirit unconquered, while life endures; ready to second their exertions in the cause of Union and Liberty.—Henry Clay.", "I have doubtless committed many errors and indiscretions over which you have thrown the broad mantle of your charity. But I can say, and in the presence of my God, and of this assembled multitude I do say, that I have honestly served my country—that I have never wronged it—and that, however unprepared, I lament that I am to appear in the Divine Presence on other accounts, I invoke the justice of his judgment on my official conduct, without the smallest apprehension of his displeasure.—Speech of Mr. Clay, at Lexington, Ky. 1820.", "Ay—stand erect! the cloud is broken—\nAbove thee bends the rainbow's token!", "The shadow of thy onward way\nIs blending into perfect day;\nThe slanders of the venal train\nAssail thy honest name in vain;\nFor thou wilt be as thou hast been,\nThe hope of free and patriot men!", "Still boasts thy lip its fiery zeal—", "Thy heart its joy in human weal—", "Still free thy tongue to soothe or warn—", "Still free its fiery shaft of scorn—", "Still soars thy soul, untamed and strong,", "The loftier for its sense of wrong—", "Still first in Freedom's cause to stand,", "The champion of her favorite land.", "Oh! what to thee were pomp and show—\nLight that thy country can bestow?", "Her highest gifts could only take", "New honors for their wearer's sake—", "They could not add a wreath to thine,", "Nor brighter make thy glory shine—", "No! meaner ones may borrow benign,", "THINE lives through every change the same.", "The Grecian as he feeds his flocks", "In Tempe's vale, on Morea's rocks,", "Or where the gleam of bright blue waters", "Is caught by Scio's white armed daughters,", "While dwelling on the dubious strife", "Which ushered in his nation's life,", "Shall mingle in his grateful lay,", "BOZARRIS with the name of CLAY!", "Where blush the warm skies of the South\nO'er Cotopaxi's fiery mouth,", "And round the fallen Inca's graves", "The Pampas rolls its breezy waves,", "The patriot in his council hall—", "The soldier at his fortress wall—", "The brave—the lovely—and the free,", "Shall offer up their prayers for thee.", "And where our own rude valleys smile,", "And temple spire, and lofty pile,", "Crown, like the fashion of a dream,", "The slope of every mountain stream—", "Where Industry and Plenty meet,", "Twin brothers in the crowded street—", "Each spire and mansion upward sent,", "Shall be thy fitting monument!", "Still stand erect! our hope and trust,\nWhen law is trampled in the dust,\nWhen o'er our fathers' yet green graves\nThe war cry of Disunion raves—", "And sons of those who side by side,\nSmote down the Lion-banner's pride,\nAre girding for fraternal strife—", "For blow for blow, and life for life!", "Let others rob the public store,", "To buy their ill used power once more—", "Shrink back from truth—and open wide", "The flood gates of corruption's tide—", "Thou standest in thy country's eye", "Unshrinking from its scrutiny,", "And asking nothing but to show", "How far a patriot's zeal can go.", "And those whose trust is fixed on thee—", "Unbought; unpledged; and truly free;", "They how not to an idol down,", "They scorn alike the bribe and frown;", "And, asking no reward of gold", "For bartered faith, for honor sold,", "Seek, faithful to their hearths and home,", "NOT CAESAR'S WEAL, BUT THAT OF ROME.", "WHITTIER.", "[From the Maine Wesleyan Journal]", "THE THUNDER STORM.", "\"The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness.\"—Psal", "Lo, where the minstrel, wrapt in holy thought", "Beneath the spreading branches of the pines,", "Sees far and wide, the lengthening shadows brought", "To bow before the thunder's awful shrine,", "While silence reigns upon the heavy air,", "As though all nature, struck with sudden awe,", "Suspends each note, nor dares the fearful ire,", "Now dashing from the thunder column's brow,", "And heaven seems armed to strike the vengeful blue", "God of the tempest, 'round thy secret throne,", "Darkness and clouds have a pavilion made.", "Thy voice, so awful in its thunder tone,", "Bursts from the fiery cloud, around thee spread;", "A guilty world lifts up the suppliant hand,", "And dares to deprecate the awful sign,", "Bows in one vast, and terror stricken band,", "Implying from a God, one look benign,—", "Its only plea, the depth of love divine.", "\"Save us, we perish!\" Down the mountain si", "The lurid lightning leaps from crag to crag,", "The mighty forest, frowning in its pride,", "Bows deeply down, beneath its scorching tread;", "While louder than ten thousand chariot wheels", "On, onward rolls the Sinai shaking voice,", "Rending the sky, with wild unearthly peals,", "And shaking now, the mountain from its base,", "While rocks and rills with frantic mirth rejoice.", "\"Save us, we perish!\" Through this warring so", "See gentle Mercy bend her earthward flight;", "From north to south she sweeps her pencil wing,", "And leaves the glittering rainbow in her track;", "While earth seems smiling on the lovely sky,", "Half smiling through her myriad drops of tears,", "And praise is whispered in each gentle sigh", "That breathes a kind relief from present fears,", "And heavenly Peace her azure vestment wears.", "MARY.", "THE SEMINOLE'S REPLY.", "BY LIEUT. G. W. PATTEN, U. S. ARMY.", "\"The attack on Fort Felon was made, it is supposed, by Phillip and his gang. The action must have taken place before the information of the truce could have been received by the Indians who made the attack.—[Southern paper.]", "Blaze! with your serried columns,", "I will not bend the knee!", "The shackle ne'er again shall bind", "The arm which now is free;", "I've nail'd it with the thunder,", "When the tempest muttered low;", "And where it falls ye well may dread", "The lightning of its blow.", "I've scared ye in the city,", "I've scared ye on the plain;", "Go, count your chosen where they fell,", {"bbox": [738, 4

["REMEMBRANCE OF THE POOR.", "Now 'tis the cold and howling wilky time;\nFrom the contentious north dark clouds arise,\nAdvancing loud with rapid march sublime,\nRending the earth, and mantling up the skies.\nThis is the season and the hour which tries\nSubmission, patience, faith and charity.", "Hark! on the winds are heard the orphan's sighs;\nThe tears are gleaming in the widow's eye,", "Oh! who will hear their plaint—who will their wants\nsupply?", "'Tis God's decree, no less than reason's voice,\nThat man is made not for himself alone;", "That with the glad of heart he shall rejoice,\nHis sorrows mingle with the sufferer's moan,\nAnd make his brother's weal and woe his own.", "And who, that hears *His* call, will disobey ?\nWho mock the words from the eternal throne,\nWhen all alike are formed of kindred clay,", "Mere dust upon the winds, and soon to pass away ?", "Friends of your race! Go, break your loaf, and bear\nIts fragments to your poor, who suffer so.", "*They too are human beings.* Let them share", "Your kindness, nor sink down to homeless wo.", "Mark the poor mother! *Tears of anguish flow,*\nAnd answering tears flow down her children's cheek.", "Her last poor penny gone—and where to go\nShe knoweth not, nor whose kind help to seek—", "Do not her prayers and tears your charity bespeak ?", "Around the few poor embers of their hearth,", "The shivering, cowering sit, and bow the head;", "The children have no smile, no sign of birth,", "But griefs and fears and walliings in their stead.", "The storm without assails their shaking shed;", "The snow through gaping board and window flies;", "Beneath the coverings of a tattered bed", "An infant child lifts up its plaintive cries,", "And then again the tears start in the mother's eyes.", "Perhaps among these poor and suffering ones,\nIn hearts where nought but care and grief preside,", "There lurks the fire of nature's favorite sons,", "A genius to immortal names allied,", "*(Such as might prove a nation's hope and pride,)*", "With virtue holy, uncorrupt, and high.", "And shall they always thus in woo abide ?", "And touch them not in silent coldness by ;\nThou too mayst stand in need ; thy time of want be nigh.", "Not seldom those, who roll'd in wealth to-day,", "Amid the overflow of temporal good,", "Have in a moment seen it fall away,", "And leave them without friends, or home, or food.", "Those who in honor and in greatness stood,", "Pride of the noble, envy of the poor,", "Oft have they felt misfortune's onset rude,", "And in the loss of all their worldly store,\nI have begg'd their daily bread and wept from door to door.", "O ye, to whom kind heaven doth impart", "Abundant, earthly treasures, be it yours", "To cheer the suffering and the sad of heart,", "Nor turn away the hungry from your doors.", "On you the Deity his goodness pours,", "That you in blessing may be doubly blest,", "Ye are the stewards of his ample stores.", "The foxes have their holes, the bird its nest,", "And shall not man be fed, and have his place of rest ?", "Examples from the blessed Savior take,", "Who turn'd the water of the feast to wine,", "And make the golden light of heaven break", "Upon the suffering, miserable blind.", "For all our race He felt, to all was kind,", "Though poor himself, despi'd, unknown to fame.", "Oh! imitate the Savior of mankind,", "Who through all time, His blessings do proclaim", "To him, who gives a cup of water in His name.", "And then thine eye, when closing on this life,", "And all its chequered scenes of want and wo,\nOf pride, ambition, turbulence, and strife,", "All ope on other scenes than here below.", "Where shall the plum'd, enraptur'd spirit know", "How, from the fruitfulness of love Divine,\nThe streams of excellence and pleasure flow.", "And through God's universal empire shine,", "What the joy to me, and that the triumph *thine*.", "[From the Father's Magazine.]", "A FATHER TO HIS MOTHERLESS CHILDREN.", "Come gather closer to my side,\nMy little smitten flock, —", "And I will tell of him who brought", "Pure water from the rock, —", "Who boldly led God's people forth", "From Egypt's wrath and guile, —", "And once a cradled babe did float", "All helpless on the Nile.", "You're weary — precious ones, your eyes\nAre wandering far and wide,", "Think ye of her who knew so well", "Your tender thoughts to guide ?", "Who could to wisdom's sacred lore", "Your fixed attention claim, —", "Ah! — never from your hearts erase", "That blessed Mother's name.", "'T is time to sing your evening hymn,\nMy youngest infant dove,", "Come, press thy velvet cheek to mine,", "And learn the lay of love;", "My sheltering arms can clasp you all,", "My poor deserted throng, —", "Cling as you used to cling to her,", "Who sings the angel's song.", "Begin, sweet birds, the accustomed strain,\nCome, warble loud and clear, —", "Alas! alas! you're weeping all,", "Yon're sobbing in my ear;", "Good night — go say the prayer she taught", "Beside your little bed,", "The lips that used to bless you there", "Are silent with the dead.", "A Father's hand your course may guide\nAmid the thorns of life, —", "His care protect these shrinking plants,\nThat dread the storms of strife, —", "But who upon your infant hearts", "Shall like the Mother write ?", "Who touch the springs that rule the soul ?", "Dear mourning babes, good night.", "[From an English Magazine.]", "THE CHILDREN'S BALL.", "Brilliant and gay was the lighted hall,\n'T was the night of an infant festival,", "There were the silph-like forms in their mazy dance,", "And there were the tutored step and glance,", "And the gay attire, and the hopes and fears,", "That might well bespeak maturer years ;", "The sight might to common eyes seem glad,", "But I own that it made my spirits sad.", "I saw not in all that festive scene", "The cloudless brow, and the careless mien,", "But vanity sought the stranger's gaze,", "And envy shruuk from another's praise,", "And Pride repelled, with disdainful eye,", "The once loved playmate of days gone by.", "Alas! that feeling, so far from mild,", "Should find place in the breast of so little a child !", "And how, thought I, at the morrow's rise,", "Will these fair young sleepers ope their eyes,", "Will their smiles the freshness of morning speak,", "And the roses of health suffuse their cheek ?", {"bbox": [496, 1129, 705, 1

["99", "I LEAN UPON THEE.", "THOUGH troubles assail me, and danger surround ;", "Tho' thorns in my pathway may ever be found ;", "Still, still I'll not fear; for thou ever will be\nMy God and my guide, while I lean upon thee.", "The sweet buds of promise may fade e'er they bloom ;", "The hopes which are earth-born lie low in the tomb ;\nAnd tho' my life's pathway seem weary to me,", "I'll gather new strength as I lean upon thee.", "Though bound to the world by the heart's sweetest ties ;", "Though the earth's fairest scenes are outspread to my eyes ;", "Oh ! never, I pray thee, permit me to be ;", "A truster to reeds. Let me lean upon thee.", "And in that dread hour, when my awed soul may stay", "No longer on earth, but is summon'd away—", "Amid those great scenes which none living may see,", "Let me know naught of fear, as I lean upon thee.", "When the trumpet shall sound and the graves yield their dead ;", "The sea shrink with fear, and the rock shake with dread ;", "'Mid the wrath which consumes, oh ! still let me see", "A smile on thy face, as I lean upon thee.", "From the Philanthropist.", "\"Behold to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearke\nthan the fat of rams.\"—I SAM. XV. 23.", "Lo! on Zion's sacred walls", "See the weeping hero's stand ;", "Powers of darkness never stand ;", "Wasting threatens all the land.", "Loud they cry, on every side,", "Help, in this, our day of need ;", "Satan's power must be disarmed,", "Zion's King the host will lead.", "Far and wide the trumpet sounds,", "Many to the ranks repair ;", "High the sacred ensign waves,", "But Jehovah is not there.", "Dangers thicken, ensues increase,", "Satan rages like a flood;", "Still he comes not, Zion's King,", "For their \"hands are full of blood.\"*", "Now, before his altar bowed,", "Long his presence they entreat,", "And their costliest offerings lay", "At the blessed Saviour's feet.", "Hark! he thunders from on high,", "\"Vainly ye my aid invoke,", "Vain th' oblations that ye bring,", "Hear the words my mouth hath spoke.", "Incense on my altars poured,", "Hecatombs can ne'er avail :", "Not by numbers, or by might,", "Soldiers of the cross prevail.", "I, the Lord of earth and heaven,", "Depths below and heights above,", "At your hands no offering ask,", "'Tis obedience that I love.", "†Justice and judgment are my throne;", "Love and truth belong to me;", "Grind no more my suffering poor;", "§ Break every yoke, the captive free—", "Then will you your rare-ward be;", "Onward shall your conquests roll;", "And your light as morning break,", "Spreading round from pole to pole.\" CYNTHIA.", "Putnam, Dec. 27, 1835.", "* Isaiah i. 15.", "† Psalm Ixxix, 14.", "¶ Isaiah i. 11.—13.", "lb vii. 6.—8.", "DEATH-BED CONFESSION OF A GREAT CRIME.—\nThe New Orleans Picayune relates that some\nyears ago a respectable young man, the only sup-\nport of a widowed mother and a sister, was clerk\nin a dry goods store in that city. He frequently\nassisted the cashier, and one day a forged note\non the firm for $400, in the handwriting of the\nyoung man, was presented at the bank by an un-\nknown person and paid. The young man admit-\nted drawing the check, but had no recollection\nof the circumstances, and could give no explana-\ntion. He was arrested, tried and convicted.\nHis mother and sister alone believed in his inno-\ncence. Bowdow with shame, and unable to\nvindicate his honor, he died shortly after. In\nless than a year a second bereaved mother died also,\nand the sister was left to struggle alone for a\nliving, which she obtained by becoming a seam-\nstress. A few days ago a lawyer was called to\nwrite the will of a man at the point of death. In\nthis will he bequeathed his property to the sis-\nter, and embodied in the instrument a full con-\nfession of the forgery committed eight years ago.\nHe was the cashier of the firm, now grown rich.\nIt was by his direction the draft was prepared.—\nNow after the lapse of eight years a tardy repara-\nration is attempted to be made. But it will not\nrestore life to the dead, or extract the bitter\nsting of sorrow and grief so long endured. It is\none of the strange events which make up the\nstory of a life.", "THE BRIDAL.", "The bridal is over, the guests are all gone,", "The bride's only sister sits weeping, alone,", "The wreath of white roses is torn from her brow,", "And the heart of the bridesmaid is desolate now.", "With smiles and caresses she decked the fair bride,", "And then led her forth with affectionate pride ;", "She knew that together no more they could dwell,", "Yet she smiled when she kissed her and whispered\nfarewell.", "She could not embitter a festive day.", "Not send her sweet sister in sadness away ;", "She hears the bell ringing, she sees her depart,", "No longer veil longer the grief of her heart.", "She thinks of each pleasure, each pain that endears", "The gentle companion of happier years ;", "The wreath of white roses is torn from her brow,", "And the heart of the bridesmaid is desolate now.", "The following admissible stanzas are translated", "FLOWERS.", "BY J. A. GIBSON.", "A thousand wild flowers have their birth", "In many a lonely haunt of Earth,", "Where foot of man hath rarely stirred,", "Where human voice is seldom heard—", "The richest, loveliest spots of ground", "That ever care-worn man hath found :", "Where Nature, like a laughing child,", "Looks always beautiful and wild,", "Without a thought, without a fear,", "That Art will rudely enter there.", "There's many a beauty-haunted glade,", "Belted with depths of forest shade,", "Where the thick foliage, backward rolled,", "A serenityeth doth enfold ;", "All open to the broad blue sky,", "And fair clouds slowly floating by,", "Alluring spirits of this air", "To stay their flight and sojourn there —", "To wile a few of Day's bright hours", "On a soft couch of Earth's fair flowers.", "And there are valleys green and still,", "Crossed by a brook, or small sweet rill ;", "Tall silent trees, from either side,", "Darken the faint waves as they glide :", "The sounds that wake the silence deep", "Seem low-voiced whisperings of sleep ;", "But for the air's cool heating breath,", "Life might be thought a dream of death.", "These silent haunts, so

["A SKETCH.", "By JAMES HENRY CARLETON.", "I'll ask one simple question—", "There stands a man created by the God\nThat form'd the arch of heaven—that made the sea—\nThe teeming earth, and every living thing,\nAnd when his word was done, pronounced it good.", "God is a righteous God!\nThat man breathes the same air that others breathe—\nIs warmed by the same sun—chilled by the cold—\nHis hunger is appeased by the same food—\nCan feel like joys—is subject to like pains—\nHas every sense that other men possess—\nHas the same passions—impulses—desires—\nCan love—and sympathise—and hope—and fear—\nAnd is ambitious—thirstiest after fame—\nPanteth for glory, and has lofty thoughts,\nAnd ardent longings to be great—the same\nAs dwell within the breasts of other men—", "He is a husband—has a wife he loves,\nAnd she repays that love with adoration;\nAnd the same ties are cluster'd 'round his heart\nAnd interwoven with his very life—", "That others feel.\nHe is a parent, too; his little ones\nAre dear to him—yes! very dear to him;\nAnd their sweet prattle, and their noisy glee,\nAnd sportive gambols, make his woes seem light,\nAnd make him feel that life is less a load.\nHe loves his children; when their little tougues\nFirst lisp'd, \"my father!\"—how the tones did thrill,\nAnd echo through his soul! They are the same\nIn every point of view—the same to him\nAs other parents' children are to them.", "HE IS A SLAVE!\nThe husband, wife, and little ones—are slaves!\nAre held in bondage, too, by christian men,\nAnd their inheritance is—chips and chains!", "My fellow mortals!—You who must appear\nAt the same Bar, before the Almighty God\nWith them, and me—where there's no difference made\nBetween the black and white—the rich and poor—\nMaster and slave—the oppressor and oppressed—\nWhere all will stand upon an equal ground,\nBefore a Judge who knows no partiality,\nI pray you answer me—ay,", "Is this right?", "I'll ask one other question:\nIs't not enough that they do toil and smart,\nAnd wear their fetters—bear their griefs together?\nNo, no!—but they must part and still be slaves!", "This little family, whose only joy\nAnd comfort is each other's company,\nMust now be sev'd—yes! this living chain\nWhose every link is feeling hearts—must break,\nAnd they be scattered.", "Husbands! Fathers! Men!", "If in your bosoms there is left one drop\nOf blood that carries pity through your veins,\nLook on this picture, (blotted though it be,)\nAnd let your conscience feel its homely truths;", "And then before your God, and by the hope\nYou have in Heaven, answer—", "Is this right?\nLook on that frantic woman—see her tears,\nAs she clings to the children that she loves;\nBehold her manacled hands raised toward Heaven,\nAnd hear her supplications—hear her plead\nThat they'll not part the mother from her babes.\n—The knotted lash that tears her quivering flesh", "Answers the prayer. Now tell me—", "Is this right?", "And see that manly bosom—how it heaves\nWith griefs unutterable! See the gushing tears\nRoll down his cheek! He weeps—aye, you would weep\nWere your heart wrung with anguish as is his.", "He is the father of those crying boys,\nNow running to him for a last embrace—\nThe he is the husband of that bleeding form", "He's folding to his bosom: * * *", "That was their last farewell.", "They're parted now—", "Yes—torn asunder—never more to meet", "This side the grave.—I ask you", "Was it right?", "ORONO, MAY, 1838.", "From the New England Magazine.", "LAMENT.", "\"The parted Spirit\nKnoweth it not our Savior? Answereth not\nIts blessing to our tears?\"—MATURIN.", "The circle is broken—one seat is forsaken—", "One bud from the tree of our friendship is shaken—", "One heart from among us no longer shall thrill", "With the spirit of gladness or darken with ill!", "Weep! lonely and lowly are slumbering now,\nThe light of her glances—the pride of her brow!", "Weep! sadly and long shall we listen in vain,\nTo catch the soft tones of her welcome again.", "Give our tears to the dead! for humanity's claim,", "From its silence and darkness is ever the same;", "The hope of that world whose existence is bliss,\nMay not stifle the tears of the mourners of this.", "For O! if one glance the freed spirit may throw,\nOn the scene of its troubled probation below,", "Than the glare of the marble—the pride of the dead—", "That glance will be dearer the tears which we shed.", "O! who can forget the rich light of her smile,\nOver lips moved with music and feeling the while—", "The eye's deep enchantment, dark, dream-like and clear,", "In the glow of its gladness—the shade of its tear?", "And the charm of each feature—while over the whole\nPlays the hues of the heart, and the sunshine of soul;", "And the tone of the voice, like the music which seems,\nBreathed softly and faint in the ear of our dreams!", "But, holier and dearer, our memories hold,\nThose treasures of feeling more precious than gold;", "The love and the friendship—the pity, which gave\nFresh hopes to the living, and wreaths to the grave.", "The heart, ever open to charity's claim,\nUnmoved from its duty by censure or shame;", "While vainly, alike on her eye and her ear,\nFell the scorn of the heartless, the jesting and jeer.", "How true to our hearts, was that beautiful sleeper!", "A smile for the joyful,—a tear for the weeper.", "Yet evermore prompt, whether mournful or gay,", "With warnings in love to the passing astray.", "For, though spotless herself she could sorrow for them,\nWho sullied with evil the spirit's pure gem;", "And a sigh or a tear could the ering reprove,", "And the sting of rebuke was still tempered with love.", "As a cloud of the sunset slow melting in heaven,\nAs the star, which is lost when the day-light is given,", "As a glad dream of slumber, which wakens to bliss,", "She hath passed to the world of the holy from this.", "She hath passed—but O! sweet as the flowret, shall bloom", "From her last, lowly dwelling—the dust of the tomb—", "The charm of her memory, as heaven's own breath,", "Shall rise, like an incense from darkness and death!", "THE STRANGER AND HIS FRIEND.", "By JAMES MONTGOMERY.", "'Ye have done it unto me?'—Matt. xxv. 40.", "A poor wayfaring man of grief", "Hath often cross'd me on my way,", "Who sued so humbly for relief,", "That I could never answer, Nay;", "I had not power to ask his name,", "Whither he went, or whence he came—", "Yet there was something in his eye,", "That won my love, I know not why.", "Once, when my scanty meal was spread,", "He enter'd—not a word he spake;", "Just perishing for want of bread,", "I gave him all: he bless'd it, brake,", "And ate—but gave me part again.", "Mine was an angel's portion then:", "For while I fed with eager haste,", "That crust was manna to my taste.", "I spied him where a fountain burst", "Clear from the rock; his strength was gone:", "The heedless water mock'd his thirst—", "He heard it, saw it hurrying on:", "I ran to raise the sufferer up,", "Thrice from the stream he drain'd my cup,", "Dipt, and return'd it running o'er'", "I drank, and never thirsted more.", "'Twas night; the floods were out; it blew", "A winter hurricane aloof;", "I heard his voice abroad, and flew", "To bid him welcome to my roof;", "I warm'd, I cloth'd, I cheer'd my guest,", "Laid him on my own couch to rest;", "Then made the hearth my bed, and seem'd", "In Eden's garden while I dream'd.", "Stript, wounded, beaten nigh to death,", "I found him by the highway side:", "I rous'd his pulse, brought back his breath,", "Revived his spirit, and supplied", "Wine, oil, refreshment—he was heal'd;", "I had myself a wound conceal'd,", {"bbox": [857, 744, 1111, 764

A Word with Mothers.

BY SUSAN A. TUCKER.

The mother is the presiding genius of her house-
hold, and on her, mainly depends their happiness.
The father has a mighty influence, we know; but
it is subordinate in most instances to hers. In the
little world of home, she is the sun, the star, and
sad must that world become, when these ors are
shrouded, or even briefly overcast. Let her com-
plain of her cares, describe her endless toils and
vexations—weary the ear with her discourage-
ments—and above all, let her speak in fretful tones,
or with a frowning brow, and how unavailing
will be her best efforts to promote the happiness of
her family. Well-directed as they otherwise may
be, they will be insufficient to restore the peace,
which her peevishness has dissipated. She may
be notable in every department of household skill
—she may even “seek wool and flax, and work
diligently with her hands”—she may “rise while
it is yet night, and give meat to her household”
obscure: as such practices have become in these
modern days—yet if she be fretful withal—impa-
tient of contradiction—more ready to censure than
commit—if she cannot have compassion on the
weak and erring among her flock—if she exacts
more than is just—I ask, does such a mother
rightly discharge her high and holy duties?
Does she make home that happy place, which
shall cause it to be preferred to every other spot on
earth? No—let it be repeated again, and again,
that no diligence or success in the mere minutie
of household comforts, can possibly atone for the
absence of “a meek and quiet spirit, which, in the
sight of God,” and of man too, “is of great price.”

What wife, what mother does not know that she
was chosen to be the solace and the cheerer of her
husband? That for that, he sought her love—
perhaps endured hardships and privations to win
it, thinking by this boon to create for himself an at-
mosphere of perpetual peace and kindness, and
that

"At her sweet smile each care should cease."

Alas for him, if with the golden days of romance
those hopes have vanished! If the eyes which
once glanced on him only with tenderness, are
ever permitted to dart a burning ray of anger or
impatience, adieu to his dreams of delight! In-
stead of breathing an atmosphere of love, he must
henceforth be subjected to that most capricious
thing—a woman's temper—and will find his home
a happy or a 'cheerless place, according as good
humor, or discontent happens to rule the hour.

"Then deem it not an idle thing
A pleasant word to speak;
The face you wear, the thoughts you bring,
A heart may heal, or break."

Does one ask, "what shall be done? How is
it possible for any woman, who has much to do
with the cares and vexations of life, always to be
peaceful and happy? It is not in human nature
to endure without a murmur, such annoyances as
fall to her lot." Perhaps not; at any rate there
are few, very few tempers which can safely abide
the test. But if human nature is insufficient of
itself, strength from on high is promised to the
trusting, the believing soul, "Casting all care upon
Him," says one apostle, "for He careth for you."
"Be careful for nothing," says another. How
much is implied in this—how much to reprove
the solicitude, the extreme anxiety, the dejection of
many Christian mothers! And Christ himself
has said, in a discourse on the impropriety of ex-
cessive attention to the things of this life, "which
of you by taking thought, can add one cubit to
his stature?" Will your sighs, your tears, your
complaints, your groans bring about the object you
desire? Will they lighten your cares, or remove
your difficulties? No!

"Give to the winds thy fears,
Hope, and be undismayed."

God, and not you, has charge of the future—
and He is the hearer of prayer. This is your only
safe resource, when surrounded by difficulties and
discouragements. Here is the secret of your
strength, and by His help you may prevail.

"Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulations, con-
tinuing instant in prayer." So said the apostle,
in words dictated by the Ho'y Ghost, 1800 years
ago, and the triple injunction has lost none of its
significance, by the lapse of ages. We perceive
a beautiful sequence, by which one suggests the
other to his mind, though in an inverted order—
for in order to fulfill the first, we must strictly obey
the other two, and particularly the last. "Con-
tinuing instant in prayer." Yes, Christian mother,
here is the secret of thy strength. "Wait on the
Lord—be of good courage, and Heshall strengthen
thy heart—wait, I say, on the Lord." Never do
you appear before your household, with gloomy
countenance, a discontented spirit, when you have
made full proof of this godlike weapon. It "beats
down all your foes before your face," and you fear
them no longer.

Why should you then ever be otherwise than
cheerful and of good courage? You have an
Almighty Friend, who knoweth all your cares,
all your infirmities—and who will lay upon you
no more than He will give you strength to bear,
if you will but trust Him. Whenever, then, you
are "discontraged, because of the way," you dis-
trust his ability and willingness to sustain you.
You act no longer like a child, but a slave, and
you cannot expect His blessing on yourself and
your household. Seek then His aid in enabling
you to "bear the burden and heat of the day;"
commit to His wise and gracious management all
your concerns—the smallest as well as the great-
est—and you will be at peace. Even the follies
and imperfections of your children, severely as
they may try you, will not be able to disturb your
patience, or ruffle your equanimity. You will
pour all your griefs, and all your anxieties into the
ear of your compassionate Father in heaven, and
there you will leave them.

"Yes, take thy sorrows there,
And know how heaven can ease thy burdened mind,
For He that riven from the place of prayer,
Leaves all his load behind—
And goeth forth in peace to bear alone
Christ's easy yoke, and learn of Him the lowly One."

"Not to the ear of man,
'Thou child of sorrow,' thy sad tale reveal,
But to His willing ear, who only can
The wounded spirit heal.
And who that once hath poured his griefs to heaven,
Will let complaints again to human ears be given?"

[Mother's Assistant for July.

POETRY.

From the Churchman.

ONE BY ONE LOVE'S LINKS ARE BROKEN.

"One by one the objects of our affection depart from us.
—Thou glorious Spirit-land! O, that I could behold thee
as thou art,—the region of life, and light, and love, and the
dwelling-place of those beloved ones, whose being has flowed
onward like a silver-clear stream into the solemn sounding
main, into the ocean of Eternity!"

HYPERION.

One by one love's links are broken,
One by one our friends depart,
Voices that have kindly spoken,
Heart which throbbed to kindred heart.

Gentle tones with ours that blended
At the holy hour of prayer,
Lips from which Te Deum ascended,
We ask for these, and find them—where?

Some are resting in the ocean,
Hidden 'mid its secrets deep,
Heuristic of its wild commotion,
Sleeping there a dreamless sleep.

Some have wandered o'er the billow,
Prayers nor tears their lives could save,
Deep their rest beneath the willow,
In a far-off churchyard grave.

And some are near us calmly lying,
Our love-words cannot break their sleep,
No answer comes but wild winds sighing
Through the grass o'er which we weep.

List we for the heart-warm'ing greeting
Loved and prized in days gone by?
Look we for fond glances meeting
Ours from out the soul-lit eye?

Ask we for the joyous beaming
Of the smiles that radiant shone

Round us in our youthful dreaming?
Ask for these?—where are they?—gone!

Like the fresh and dewy sweetness
Of the summer's balmy flowers,
Such the fragrance, such the fleotness,
Of those blessed dreams of ours.

Ab, not here, not here our dwelling
In this changing world of time,
Thanks to God! all change is telling
Of a holier, happier clime.

Thanks to God! this perting, paining,
Weans the heart from earthly ties,
Life's night of sorrow darkly waning,
Will break in morn beyond the skies!

Weep not over hopes departed,
Seek not here the scattered band,
Soul of mine, raise up, look forward
To the glorious Spirit-land!

J. C.

E

The character which Homer has drawn, and to which
he has given the name of Achilles, is a hero, whether the
son of Thetis, he sit all day gazing into the hoary Ægian
sea, nursing his wrath, and invoking his sea-goddess
mother, in Homer, or tilt in tournaments and thread
dark forests in search of dangerous theon-hearted
Richard of Sir Walter Scott. And, in short, all that is
poetry, all the reality in literature, is unchangeable
forever. The words may vary, the language may vary—it
may be written now in hexameter, or in trineter, now
in rhyme, now in blank verse—but its essence, that by
which it is poetry, never varies. It is that language of
the general human heart, that representation of the uni-
versal human life, of which no particular man can claim
to be the originator, since its origin is not in man, but
in the originator of man—even God. Wherefore, neither
ancient poets nor modern poets have originated, but
simply have described what they saw and felt in the
world, and in their own hearts. And, in fact, from the
nature of things, it is as impossible that man should
originate any truth, as it is that he should create
a material particle. He may give a form to truth
or origin, or in relation to one thing or in relation to
he may view it in relation to one thing or in relation to
another; but it is absurd to say that he can originate it
—for truth has its existence out of the mind and inde-
pendently of the mind. The human race need not be
told of the existence of a truth, in order to call that
truth into existence. It was just as true that planets
acted upon each other with a force inversely propor-
tional to the squares of their distances from each other,
and directly proportional to their masses, before the fall
of the far-famed apple in Sir Isaac Newton's orchard,
as afterwards. It was just as true that lightning and
electricity were identical before Franklin flew his kite on
Boston Common, as it was after he had announced that
wonderful fact to the scientific world. That is to say,
the intellect of men and truth are realities, totally
distinct from and independent of each other. If truth
depended on the mind, it would be as changeable, as
ducting, as capable of non-existence, as is the mind.
But truth is eternal—unchangeable. It would also be
like the mind, local; so that what is true here, would
not be true there; but it is universal, from everlasting
to everlasting. All truths are formuine written upon
the universe by the hand of God, which are eternally,
the universe by the hand of men, which are not
unchangeably written—whether man read them or not.
As ages on ages glide away, the blinded visions of
men begin slowly to decline, the simpler and more
easy sentences that are written in their own minds
and hearts, and on the sensible world about them,
But do they, therefore, originate the formulae? Are
they the authors of that which existed from all
the eternal years of God are here—the existence
of God is here—it is for us to contemplate her, but
never to be her author. Hence, when we purify our in-
ventors and our original writers, let us remember that
we honor them not because they have produced any
thing for us, but because they have searched more into
the mysteries that surround our race than common men
Let us always be mindful that our destiny is to contem-
plate truth, and not to make it. As yet our race has
fathomed but few of the mysteries that are hidden in all
material things; and it could hardly be expected that
we could pierce very deep. Life is too short, and too
full of fiery passions and turbulent strife and bitterness
to allow us intellectually to comprehend many of the
truths within our grasp. And even if our life were
longer and more calm, we should not have travelled over
all the field that lies before us at its end. We could still
discover, investigate, understand, at the end of a very
long life. And when leaving this scene of turbulence
and passion, the mind will, I doubt not, find truths to
discover, investigate and understand, through the long
stillness of an immeasurable eternity.

Evangelical Association of Presbyterian
and Congregational Churches.

MR. EDITOR:—In the letter from your
Philadelphia correspondent in last week's
number, I see that I am requested to give
a report of the proceedings of the conven-
tion held from the 12th to the 17th of Sep-
tember, in that city. It would have af-
forced me very great pleasure to have been
made acquainted with your very able cor-
respondent, and given him all the informa-
tion in my power relative to our very
pleasant sessions—made more so, perhaps,
from being held in the "City of Brotherly
Love."

On Wednesday evening, the 12th ult.,
the opening sermon was preached in the
First Presbyterian Church, by Rev. Amos
G. Beman, in his usual earnest and im-
pressive style, [text 2d Tim., 4:1.] It
was listened to with marked attention by
a very respectable and intelligent congre-
gation.

After the sermon, Rev. Mr. Beman called the convention to order. After tending to the usual preliminaries, the convention adjourned to the next Thursday, at 10 o'clock.

Pursuant to adjournment, the associa-
tion met again in the first Presbyterian
Church. The following churches were
represented: First Presbyterian, Phila-
delphia, by J. C. Gibbs, pastor, and J. C.
White, elder; Second Presbyterian, do.,
by T. Bundy and P. Black, elders; Cen-
tral Presbyterian, do., by R. Jones and T.
H. Davis, elders; Reading Presbyterian,
by H. Fry, elder, and G. S. Nelson, clerk
of sessions; Second Congregational, Pitts-
field, Mass., by Samuel Harrison, pastor;
St. Paul's Congregational, Flatbush, L. I.,
by Geo. W. Le Vere, pastor; Greenport
(L. I.) Congregational, by J. E. Carter,
pastor; Presbyterian Church at Prince-
ton, N. J., by Anthony Simmons.

On motion, Rev. E. J. Adams was ap-
pointed moderator, and G. W. Le Vere
scribe.

The roll having been called and mem-
bers answered to their names, the mode-
rator appointed Rev. J. C. Gibbs, S. Har-
rison, and Mr. J. C. White a committee
to nominate officers for the present year,
who reported as follows: For president,
Rev. E. J. Adams; vice-president, Rev. J.
E. Carter; executive committee, Revs. J. N.
Gloucester, A. N. Freeman, Geo. W. Le
Vere, H. H. Garnet, Elders J. C. White,
Robt. Jones, M. B. Schanck, and Deacon
L. Lathrop; for treasurer, J. C.
White; permanent clerk, Rev. H. M. Wil-
son; corresponding secretaries, Amos G.
Beman and J. C. Gibbs.

The devotional exercises were conduct-
ed as follows: Rev. E. J. Adams preached
at the Central Presbyterian Church on
Thursday evening, and Rev. J. E. Carter
at the Presbyterian Church in St. Mary
street on Friday evening. Preaching by
members of the association at the following
churches on Sunday, the 16th inst.: Rev.
J. E. Carter, First Presbyterian, in the
morning, and Shiloh Baptist in the even-
ing. Rev. G. W. Le Vere, Central Pres-
byterian in the morning, Pearl street Bap-
tist in the afternoon, Second Presbyterian
in the evening; Rev. J. N. Gloucester,
First Presbyterian in the afternoon, Cen-
tral Presbyterian in the evening; Rev.
Samuel Harrison, Second Presbyterian in
the afternoon; Rev. Amos G. Beman, Cen-
tral Presbyterian in the afternoon, Baptist
Church (Rev. Mr. Boland's) in the even-
ing. The brethren give very cheering re-
ports of the state of religion in the above
named churches.

It is conceded by all that the convention
has been the happiest and most harmoni-
ous, and produced a better effect than any
that the association has held heretofore.
The convention will meet at Reading, Pa.,
next year.

The minutes of the convention will be
printed for circulation.

GEO. WASHINGTON LE VERE.

# Emancipation Jubilee!

The Colored Citizens of the State of Connecticut will celebrate the
**Emancipation Proclamation, Jan. 3d, 1870,**
**AT MUSIC HALL, NEW HAVEN.**

Marshal of the Day--CAPT. WILKINS, of the Wooster Guards.

## ORDER OF THE DAY.

The Procession will form on THE GREEN at 9 o'clock A. M., as follows:

THE BAND,

THE WOOSTER GUARDS on the Right.

THE ORDER OF GOOD SAMARITANS.

THE COACHMEN.

THE JUVENILES.

THE ORDER OF GOOD TEMPLARS.

THE LABORERS.

THE ORDER OF LIGHT AND TRUTH.

COLORED YOUNG MEN OF THE CITY.

THE ORDER OF RISING SUN on the Left.

The procession, preceded by the Band, will pass from the Green through the south Gate down Chapel to Academy, out Academy to Greene, up Greene to Olive, up Olive to State, up State to Trumbull, up Trumbull to Hillhouse Avenue, down Hillhouse Avenue to Grove, up Grove to York, down York to Chapel, down Chapel to Church, down Church to Crown, up Crown to Music Hall, where dinner will be served.

## OFFICERS, COMMITTEES, &c.

President—Rev. Wm. Butler, N. Y.

Vice-President—Rev. P. Ross, Bridgeport.

Vice-President—Rev. Wm. Ross, New Haven.

Secretary—Rev. R. H. Dyson, Hartford.

Secretary—Rev. S. M. Hutchens, New Haven.

New Haven.

Secretary—Rev. J. S. Swears, Newark, N. J.

Committee of Arrangements—Rev. J. F. Floyd, President; J. Groves, Treasurer; J. Wright, Secretary; B. Thomas, Assistant Secretary; J. Ray, J. Brook, T. Bunner, R. Rivers, C. Murfey, J. Heritage, C. C. Stanley.

A Co-operative Committee of Ladies—Misses T. Simons, President; J. Bell, Vice-President; J. Graves, Treasurer; G. Bell, Secretary; T. Haneox, S. Harvey, C. Stanley, Astor, J. Bacon.

## SPEAKERS FOR THE EVENING.

Hon. Wm. Lloyd Garrison, of Massachusetts; Ex-Gov. Hawley, of Hartford; Rev. Amos G. Beman, of New Haven.

## EXERCISES OF THE EVENING.

Prayer by Rev. L. Black, of New Haven; Music by the Band; Reading of the Proclamation by Rev. J. Williams, of Norwalk, Ct.; Singing by the Choir; Oration by Wm. Lloyd Garrison; Music by the Band; Address by Gov. Hawley; Singing by the Choir; Address by A. G. Beman; Music by the Band.

Tickets, 25 and 35 Cents.

Reserved Seats, 50 Cents.

Doors open at 7 o'clock; Exercises to commence at 8.

Tickets can be had at at Skinner & Sperry's, and at 95 George Street.

congregations and 1144 members.

### ORDINATION.

On Thursday, Sept. 9, the Rev. Amos N. FREE-
MAN was ordained as pastor of the Abyssinian
church in this city. The exercises of the occasion
were performed in the order and by the persons
following: Invocation and reading the Scriptures
by Rev. Mr. Chickering, pastor of High St. Church;
Introductory prayer by Rev. Mr. Dwight, pastor
of the Third church; Sermon by Rev. Amos G.
Beman, pastor of a colored church in New Haven;
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Mr. Cummings, of this
city; Charge by Rev. Mr. Sewall, of Westbrook;
Right hand of Fellowship by Rev. Dana Clayes,
acting pastor of the Bethel church in this city;
address to the church and people by Rev. Theo-
dore S. Wright, pastor of a colored church in N.
York; Concluding prayer by Rev. Caleb Bradley,
of Westbrook; Benediction by the pastor. These
exercises were introduced and interspersed with
select pieces of music.

To forestall all unpleasant suspicions and con-
jectures, as to the cause of the non-appearance of
one name among the actors in the above scene, we
take the liberty to say, that the Rev. Mr. Condit
has been absent from the city some six or eight
weeks with the hope of recruiting his health,
which had been much wasted by hard labor and
bodily inactivity. Had he been present, he would
have shared in the gratification of other pastors
on this accession to their number, and have been
a glad participant in the solemnities of the occa-
sion. Leading parts were performed by colored
clergymen from abroad. Mr. Beman, the preach-
er, was modest and conciliating in his manner—
perhaps over bashful; the matter of his sermon
was bold—there was no trimming. Mr. Wright's
address to the church and people, was pitby and
appropriate—important topics were impressively
exhibited. In parts of it he displayed admirable
address—particularly in a single allusion to slay-
very. It was done handsomely and effectively,
and left a deeper and better impression than a
volume of the stereotyped phrases of the day
could have produced.

It was an occasion of great interest. Mr. Free-
man is the first pastor, whom our little Abyssini-
an sister has yet received. They are much united,
and the Spirit of God is, we trust, with them.—
Four individuals stand propounded for admission
into the church, and four were received but a few
weeks since. It is believed they are now blessed
with a worthy, prudent and energetic pastor.

It was delightful to see the white brethren & sis-
ters, as well as other citizens, mingling with the co-
lored congregation, as brethren and members of
the same family. Our Abyssinian friends admitted
their white visiting brethren and sisters into the
same pews with themselves, and to as eligible
seats as the house afforded,—all in a natural, easy,
Christian way; and we cannot allow ourselves to
doubt, that this courtesy will be reciprocated, when-
ever the inclination or convenience of our colored
friends shall induce them to visit any of our
churches. The beauty and fitness of the specta-
cle here exhibited, is its best recommendation.

During an interval, when the Council were in
waiting for the report of a Committee, inquiries
were made respecting the penultimate interests of
the Abyssinian Society; the result of which was
very hopeful. The Society is rising from its em-
barrassments, and with such additional help, as
we cannot doubt, hundreds will be glad to afford,
they may soon be free and independent. So im-
portant was entire and complete relief deemed by

the council, that they adopted the following min-
ute, and directed that it be published in the Chris-
tian Mirror.

The Council express their deep interest in the
prosperity of this vine, which, we trust, is of God's
planting; we are happy to learn that the incum-
brance on their house of worship has been redu-
ced by their own efforts, aided by friends chiefly
in Portland, from $800 to $300; and we commend
this desirable and important object to the consid-
eration and action of the Churches to whom our
colored brethren may make application for farther
aid.

For the Colored American
Hartford, July 16th, 1849.

MR. EDITOR,—Doubtless you will be pleased to
hear that agreeable to previous notice, the Rev. J. W.
C. Pennington was installed Pastor of the Congre-
gational Church and Society of Hartford. I had the
pleasure of being present both at the council and meet-
ing for instalation. The examination of Mr. Penning-
ton, by the Rev. Dr. Hawes, was deeply interesting, I
have seen and heard many students examined in the
first Presbytery in the city of New York, but none I am
certain to equal Mr. Pennington; his answers on the-
ology, experimental religion, and seeking the ministry
seemed to be those implanted in the soul by the Holy
Spirit—they were easy, simple, deep and profound.
The examination having closed, Mr. P., left the room
whilst the council decided. They all then with one ac-
cord expressed their high satisfaction as well as as-
tonishment as the very able manner that he acquitted
himself, and therefore voted unanimously to sustain
his examination. The meeting in the afternoon was
the most solemn I think, that I ever attended, all the
parts were performed in a very solemn manner, as
well as affecting, especially those of Dr. Hawes, and
Rev. Drs. Sprague, Andrews, Wright and Hemstead.
In fact all appeared as if they felt that they were
transacting business for eternity. The assembly was
large, and composed of both white and colored yet none
seemed to experience any inconvenience. The choir
was composed of vocal and instrumental music, the
tunes they sang were old and suited to the occasion
and being well performed, they were very sweet. I send
you a copy of the order of exercises which I think
worthy of an insertion as a matter of history especi-
ally for Hartford Conn., about which I intend to speak
more hereafter. Yours in the cause of our suffering
people.

W. P. J.

## INSTALLATION.

An ecclesiastical council was convened on the morn-
ing of the 16th of July, 1840, at the request of the
Church and society in Hartford, for the (if the way
were found to be prepared) installing of the Rev. James
W. C. Pennington, as pastor of said Church and con-
gregation. Rev. Joel Hawes, D. D., was appointed
moderator, and Rev. J. N. Sprague, scribe. The fol-
lowing Pastors of Churches were present.

First Church Hartford, Rev. Joel Hawes, D. D., pas-
tor, and Deacon Russell Bunce, delegate; South Church
Hartford, Rev. J. A. Hempsted; North Church, Hart-
ford, Rev. H. Bushnell, pastor, and Deacon A. M.
Collins, delegate; Fourth Church, Hartford, Rev. J. N.
Sprague, pastor, and Deacon C. R. Comstock, delegate;
West Hartford, Rev. E. W. Andrews, pastor, and
Deacon J. W. Griswold, delegate; First colored Pres-
byterian Church, New York city, Rev. T. S. Wright,
pastor, and W. P. Johnson, delegate, and Deacon
James Mars, from the colored Church and society, Hart-
ford. Council was opened with prayer by the modera-
tor—several papers were presented, containing the
call of the Church and society to Mr. Pennington, and
his answer to the same, together with certificates of
his ordination, and good standing as a member of the
New York Congregational Association, whereupon
the council voted to proceed to the examination of
Mr. Pennington, with a view to his installation. After
examining the candidate on the subject of Theology,
experimental religion, and his views in seeking the
ministry the council

Resolved, To proceed to his installation this after-
noon at 3 o'clock in the following order:

Introductory prayer and reading of Scriptures, Mr.
Bushnell, Sermour, Mr. Wright; installing prayer,
Mr. Sprague; Charge to the pastor, Dr. Hawes; Right
hand of Fellowship, Mr. Andrews; Charge to the peo-
ple, Mr. Hempsted, Concluding prayer, Mr. McLaen.

The exercises of the installation were performed as
appointed and the council dissolved.

J. N. SPRAGUE, Scribe.

For the Colored American

For the Voice of the Fugitive.

Odds and Ends.

Messrs. Editors:—A word from me on the present condition of things in this city—perhaps may be acceptable so I will send it—I am the more encouraged to do this from the fact—that the “voice” of one of the Editors of the Fugitive, has often in former days been heard by many in this community, and his good counsels heeded—and it is of those counsels and their effects of which I propose to send a word to be published in your paper—in the hope that it may not only cheer, and strengthen all who are toiling for the freedom of the slaves, but also for the elevation of the free. The present colored population of this city is about—one thousand. For years their attention has been called to the importance of virtuous industry, as one of the most powerful, and efficient means of their improvement and elevation in the social compact. The great principle, of Total abstinence from the use as a beverage of all intoxicating liquors—the importance of improving their minds—and of educating their children, of acting not only for themselves but for the best interest of those in bonds “remembering them as bound with

them”—for years this community has had upon those and kindred topics “line upon line and precepts upon precepts”—and in many noble case EXAMPLE to enforce the doctrines taught. The first begins to appear. During the past year twenty-one houses have been built; and before the year closes will be completed within the limits of this city, at a cost with the land from five hundred to fifteen hundred dollars each. Several have bought building lots—and between two and three thousand dollars have been deposited in the Savings Bank, by those who live here, and those who are in California. The future looks comparatively quite bright; and will prove so just as the people or as individuals obey the great principles of moral rectitude. Let them be industrious and intelligent—let them be honest and sober—let them be virtuous and prudent—let them study and practice the principles and spirit of the Gospel—let them understand, and obey the science of domestic and political economy, and thus take the only sure path of wisdom, and they will be elevated more and their children after them. It is true we are deprived of the elective, franchise and were defeated when we tried to obtain it, but we believe “there is a good time coming”—and while we wait—we propose to labor: and in our “patience possess our souls”—We have no taxes to pay—and our public schools are free—and some of the private classical schools, will take colored scholars—and private teachers in all useful learning may be had in abundance on the most reasonable terms.

The free soil vote has increased considerable in this city—and the monthly concert for the enslaved—the nominally free the flying fugitive, and for the happiness and prosperity of those, who have found a home in Canada—every month, it increases in interest and promises to continue so for some time. Notwithstanding the freezing and sinful position of Dr. Taylor, of this city; some of the most enthusiastic and faithful laborers in the anti-slavery field

are members of the college, nay of that very department over which he is supposed to have the most influence. With you and all true hearts, we rejoice in the election of the Hon. GERRIT SMITH, to congress; and in the triumphant return of the Hon. J. R. Giddings, to that scene where he has fought so nobly, the Hydra-headed monster slavery—“the sum of all villanies” in the language of the venerable WESLEY.

While I have said so much; and more might be said to the credit and praise of the colored people of this city, still there is much to be done for our highest interest here, and hereafter.

A. G. B.

New Haven Conn. Nov. 30th 1852.

From out New Haven Correspondent.

## HINTS ON IMPROVEMENT.

Messrs. Editors:—Every day we are inquired of, what can the people do, for their improvement and elevation, in the scale of social life? With your permission I propose to state briefly my opinion. It must be admitted, that much of the depression, and many of the evils, which now affect the free colored people, are the direct results of ignorance; and consequently as long as the cause remains, the effects will be seen. Of all the causes, which have produced this state of things among us, and in us, it is not necessary for me to speak in this place. Every intelligent person knows, that the system of Slavery, is the great fountain head of ignorance—that its foundation rests upon this, as its chief corner stone. With what cruel vigilance it tries to shut out all light from its victims, is known, and understood of all men, who know any thing of the spirit of the system.

The reason then, why, those who are the descendants of slaves, or who have themselves worn the chain, are comparatively ignorant is plain to all, who stop a moment to think. This being the fact, my object is to point out some of the numerous means in our power, which when rightly used will enable us to roll away the dark cloud of ignorance—to remove this heavy mountain from our shoulder to “clear the track”—and then move forward, “to hasten slowly” as the old Romans said. Let, it be understood, that in what I am about to say: I have reference to all the colored population, on the North American continent, the bond and the free—That there may be no misapprehension of my meaning, I will say in regard to the slave, that, of course, there are multitudes of them which cannot do as some few among them can. But what can the free do to increase their intelligence, and make that intelligence the means of their progress, in all that ennobles life? All have some leisure moments, not to say hours every day. If Franklin could say: “That time was money,” so all may say, time is intelligence, or what is the same thing it affords an opportunity to procure knowledge. In the example of many individuals, we have both the proof and the illustration, of what the individual can do. I have only to point to a PENNINGTON—a DOUGLASS, and a BIBB from slavery, and to a GARNEIT—a WARD and a KEMOND— who have enjoyed comparative freedom; but what can be done to reach the great

mass of the people—what to improve them. In any place, where there is but a few individuals—even one family if in that family one of its members can read, a beginning can be made. There is a circle around which an influence may be gathered of untold value. If in any place there are more families or individuals, there an association may be formed, with more or less formality as to constitution, and by-laws, as deemed by the parties expedient. First let any one male or female call a meeting of the friends and neighbours and say: That, the object of the meeting is “our mental, social, and moral improvement,” the means to be employed the Truth—Knowledge—supposing there is in the company one good reader, and it would be strange if there were not more—the next question to be decided is: what shall be read. I answer in this place and for the present, the news-paper—the “VOICE OF THE FUGITIVE”—it contains a variety of information, which all should know as a matter of knowledge—and which to know is to awaken, and keep alive in the bosom, those sympathies with Humanity in some of its most interesting struggles for freedom, and devotion, which the world has ever witnessed. To read that paper intelligently, a great deal more is necessary, than merely, to pronounce the words correctly—It will soon be manifest that a knowledge of Geography is wanted—a knowledge of men will be required and laws will come up to be disposed of by the readers, in answer to a multitude of questions which the little company will ask. This will awaken thought, and start ideas, and lead to conversation; and this again will produce during the intervals of the meetings reflection—the soul of wisdom—and, as the members of this association meet casually, there will be common facts, about which to converse; and thus a profitable hour may be passed, from time to time. The tendency of all this, will be to induce that habit of observation, upon things which is of so much value to them in society. Who will begin with himself?—with his family?—with a few kindred minds. Have you not the time? Have you not the paper? Will you procure it and BEGIN?

Of the means and their supply, perhaps you shall hear soon.

A. G. B.

New Haven, Conn.

From our New Haven Correspondent.

## Hints on Improvement.

The law of progress is stamped by the hand of the Great Creator upon the tablet of every human soul. All can, and must by the very laws of their existence ad something continually to their present stock of knowledge; and thus increase their powers and capacity for happiness or misery. What we as a people need on this continent and all over the world is: more knowledge—and in the gaining of this and its application to our highest welfare here hereafter consists our ELEVATION and IMPROVEMENT. To bring all to co-operate, in this work; and to encourage all in this arduous but important labor is the object of writing these struggling thoughts; in the hope that all into whose hand they may fall will do their part in cultivating the field open before us.

The oldest among us—those who have enjoyed the fewest advantages may do much good yet. Let them re-view their lives and paint out scenes through which they have come—Let them speak of the rocks and shonds—the gulls and quicksands which they have discovered in the voyage of life—let them speak of the companions of their early days and the history which their days have written upon the pages of memory. Let them speak in the circle whether their voice and experience is to be followed, or shunned. Let them be heard—their example shall stimulate and encourage others along the rugged path of improvement; or be a beacon fire to warm the youthful and inexperienced of the influences by which they have been ruined. Let their example speak if not of industry and economy of the consequences of idleness and improvidence—with its old age of ignorance and misery. As all have minds which need improvement and culture in all the arts of life and living in order to secure their own happiness; and in order to be able to promote the happiness and we face of those around them. And in order to be an honor to the race with which they are connected; and what is still more important because they must give an account of their stewardship to him who has given the talent with the command; “occupy till I come.”

We all have the means in our hands by the light employment of which we may do much for ourselves, and much for those around us—much for those who are to come after us.

> "Shame and honor from no condition rise
> Act well your part—here all the honor lies."

We have in a previous number, remarked that we all have time—moments—hours—days years in which to accumulate knowledge—to make that progress in improvement, which is so desirable. Books and papers are cheap and abundant; upon all matters of human interest. Minds of the first order—rich in iched by love of past ages, and adorned with all the graces of modern literature—minds upon which the sun of science has shed his brightest beams—have given the world the rich fruit of their condition and experience. But how shall this fruit be ours? In “union there is strength.” Apply this maxim to our condition in all our circumstances and a few years will show that wonders have been accomplished.

Begin with this motto and the work will progress in good earnest. Here we are met with the objection that to form a circle for social improvement and provide the means necessary to carry out the plan successfully—Books of History—Geography—Dictionaries—Maps and stationary, will be required and these all cost money. That we admit; and remark that every person is able to do something. Why young Ladies and Gentlemen begging your pardons allow me to say: that the tobacco money—the rum money the wine money the candy money which you now waste is more than sufficient for all the expenses which our plan proposes or requires. Let DABOLL’s old Arithmetic assist us a few moments. If you pay three cents each day for a cigar or a glass of wine—you pay away TEN DOLLARS and NINETY FIVE a year! Five of you at this low rate spend FOUR DOLLARS and SEVENTY FIVE CENTS A YEAR—for what? We hesitate not to say: That in our humble opinion in every place where there are fifty of our people living—the sum of money would be more than sufficient for all the purposes of social and moral improvement. What the circles of light and knowledge should do will be for future consideration. We ask each kind reader this week to pause here and REFLECT upon the following truths.

1st, That each one can, and may do something; and that there is resting upon him an obligation to do with his might what his hands find to do.

2nd, That each one can be the means of doing something for the general welfare by the voice of experience—by his example.

3rd, That in this humble manner the great work of our elevation and improvement must be commenced or carried on—that in this internal work hard labor must be performed to arouse the dormant and stimulate the sluggish—and to encourage those who have long borne the heat and burden of the day. WHO WILL BEGIN AND GATHER THE FIRST CIRCLE?

A. G. B.

## Hints on Improvement.

If our improvement is to be secured, then those who engage in this work must feel that there is indeed something for them to do, and learn what that is; or at least where to begin. We suppose that there are many, who have this feeling burning in them. To such we are speaking; believing they are anxious to manifest their principles in appropriate action. Well, then, we say to all such individuals be the number in any given place, one, two, three, or more. As you have commenced the work of improvement in your own mind amid your own reflections, and the thoughts—as for yourself, you are determined to pursue—the even tenor of your way;” to go on in the stern path of self improvement—secure if possible, a few “congruous minds;” with the full determination of embodying an influence which shall act with more efficiency upon those around you. With these “kindred spirits mingling into one,” you are prepared to meet in the “CIRCLE OF IMPROVEMENT.” Having met, what is to be done? The object of the association is to be stated; offi-

cers chosen—an evening for the meetings of the “circle” selected—a leader appointed—the book, a paper named, and a subject for conversation, or upon which the members shall express their opinions at the next meeting in writing, agreed upon.—This will be a good exercise for each member. When the composition is read, there will be afforded an opportunity for the finding criticisms of each one. Once having begun in the right spirit, with the right material, work enough will suggest itself for a life time—nay from age to age, “while the world stands.” Let each one feel as JOHNS QUINCY ADAMS—express himself “a student for life,” and they will find enough to do. Surely there is enough for us all to do. Let the “circle” collect all the facts and items of historical interest to be found in almost every place. Let them become familiar with the history of our people on this continent, and throughout them—the arts, their science, their literature, their laws and religions. Let these circles consider what may be done for the elevation and improvement of the people, when they are formed, and by whom they are surrounded. Let them survey and combat with the ethereal weapons of light and lore, the evils which may be found to exist in their midst. Let them in a true missionary spirit extend their acquaintance, and the sphere of their elevating influence to the next village, town, state or province, until hundreds and thou sands of minds shall become awake to their true interests and enlisted in well-directed efforts for their advancement. In this way a foundation would be laid for county, state, national conventions having a permanent basis; and when gathered together, they would not “darken counsel by a multitude of words without knowledge”—but would present an array of carefully prepared statistics in relation to our wants and circumstances which could be of the utmost value to the editors of our papers, and our public advocate, and to the historians, which are yet to arise and do us justice.

These circles could collect funds—procure lecturers, and thus be the means of providing a flood of light on the minds of the whole community. In these measures of improvement, many a youthful mind would receive an upward impulse which future years would vindicate as the spark of genius.

> "The education that forms the youthful mind, just as the twig is bent, the tree’s inclined."

Had these who have call’d themselves our friend for the last twenty years pursued this course, and established in our midst such centres of moral improvement we should as a people have been advanced more than we fifty per cent in everything which constitutes human elevation. Multitudes of those who are now in ruins would have been saved and made the ornaments and pillars of society.

Here then let us begin and labor, and till here let us achieve our elevation. Here let us cultivate our minds—

improve our morals—increase our wealth—educate our children, and strike well-directed blows for FREEDOM.

A. G. B.

Nem Haven Conn.

4

CHURCH OF GOD

## RELIGION.

If the minds of men were elevated to the pro-
per contemplation of religion, if they learned to
believe her as she really exists, surrounded with
the virtues, all purity, holiness, and truth, how
soon would those passions be extinguished which
distract society, or at least become chastened
by the reflections which her sacred character in-
spires. She dwells upon earth, in order that she
may prepare us for heaven. Aloof from every
blemish which the gross conceptions and irregu-
larities of life produce, she yet mingles amongst
them, in order that she may obviate their evils,
and teach us to renounce them. Her home is
among the stars of heaven—in the dwelling-
place of God; her companions are the angels,
and the pure in heart; she offers for acceptance
the prayers of the faithful—she is a ministering
spirit between man and his Creator. Who can
observe her progress, since she has descended
upon the earth, and not admire her labors, and
hail her origin with blessings! She has inspired
the desponding with hope, invigorated the weak,
comforted the afflicted, consoled the captive, and
strengthened the martyr. She has smoothed the
pillow of the sick, cherished and protected the
orphan, alleviated the afflictions of the poor, and
asked and obtained from heaven a robe of inno-
cence for the repentant sinner. She knows not
the distinctions of life—her blessings are alike
dispensed through the halls of the monarch and
the cabins of the poor. She loves to sojourn
with the meek and lowly, with the peace-maker,
and the poor in spirit. Through every epoch of
time, through the stormy revolutions of the earth
—in the peaceful shadow of the vine, in the dis-
tracted fields of war, she moves in holiness
along, breathing consolation in the midst of af-
fliction. Earth without her would be a savage
wild, a frightful desert, in which no flower would
bloom. Picture to the eye a world destitute of
her gifts, and not even the infidel would make it
his abode. All the noblest feelings of humanity
extinguished—the orphan deserted—the poor
man trampled on, without a hope of future hap-
piness to cheer him—all the cares and crosses
and vicissitudes of life collected in our path—
vice predominant, virtue unknown—the passions
in fierce and unceasing conflict—public order
violated—national and individual character de-
praved. But how different the aspect of the
country where religion is cherished?

Nor has she confined her mission to the prac-
tice of the virtues, and the service of Heaven;
the perishable things of earth must acknowledge
her protection. Literature, science, and art have
democratised beneath her protecting influence. How
happy would be the world, if her blessings were
properly appreciated—if her true character was
universally admired! Christendom would not
then be agitated to its centre, by the animosities
of contentious sects; charity would not be out-
raged, and man would not organize societies, for
the express purpose of exciting enmity between
himself and his fellow mortal. The time, we
trust, will soon arrive when every worthy citizen
will frown upon the intemperate bigot, who
would trample upon the constitution, in order
that he may disfranchise and persecute those
who dare not, in conscience, agree with him in
opinion. It is thus that religion can appear be-
fore us in all the sacred grandeur of her charac-
ter; it is thus that we can learn to admire her
charity, and her "good will" to men.

CURIOSI

FROM THE CHRISTIAN MESSENGER.

## AN ESSAY ON THE RESURRECTION.

What is man—what the nature and proper-
ties of matter and mind, and what the destiny
that awaits the human race, are questions that
have long occupied the attention and study of
Physiologists and Metaphysicians. And though
they have delved into the arcana of Nature, and
discovered many of her laws and principles of
action, yet they have never been able satisfactor-
ily to solve the problem, long since profound-
ed, "If a man die, shall he live again?" The
hills of science may be ascended, the luxuriant
fields of philosophy explored, and many of the
phenomena in nature and providence under-
stood; but the whole sum of knowledge that
all may afford, will not develope the mysteries
of the untold future; nor dissipate the clouds of
darkness that gather thickly around the silent
mansions of the dead. True, imagination may
carry the minds as with the wings of the morn-
ing, far into the measureless wilds of fancy and
conjecture; and subtle philosophy, governed
much by desire, may presume to unravel the
mysticism, and disclose the hidden secret; but
a little serious reflection will be sufficient to de-
monstrate the uncertainty of the conclusions de-
duced from visionary conceptions, or the fine
spun speculations of metaphysical reasonings.

Nature being incapable of imparting the ne-
cessary information on the subject of man's des-
tiny, in which he feels so lively an interest; in
condescension to the spiritual wants of his be-
nighted offspring, God commissioned his Son,
as the harbinger of the desired intelligence, and
sent him forth among the inhabitants of earth,
to communicate the glad tidings of the gospel,
which opens to the understanding the council
and purposes of God, brings life and immortal-
ity to light, and throws around the soul the ce-
lesial halo of hope, which promises the halyon
joys of faecal bliss and unending glory. It
being the grand and primary object of the great
Messenger of Peace, to disclose the appointed
destinations of mankind, the doctrine of the resur-
rection forms the basis of the gospel message;
and if we follow the ministering servants of Je-
us, who first enlisted in their master's service,
through all their various peruginations for dis-
seminating the principles of the reconcilia-
tion, we shall find, that whether by sea or by
land, by night or by day, the substance of their
proclamation was, "the Lord is risen indeed."

As we reflect on the frailty of human life, the
destructable nature of all worldly amusements,
pleasures, and enjoyments, and the mutations to
which we are subject through all our earthly pil-
grimage, what could better serve to fill the
"aching void" which such contemplations pro-
duce, light up the soul with pleasure and de-
tight, or lull the mind into a calm and tranquil
repose. Or what could have a greater tenden-
cy, to inspire the heart with devotional feelings
and reconcile us to the Providence of God, than
the assurance that there is laid up for us a crown
of immortality, which shall be given us by the
righteous judge at the last day? Every thing in
the whole creation of God reminds us of our
approaching dissolution. All nature exhibits
obvious tokens of decay; and we can but be
sensible, that our sun will soon sink to rise no
more. And can we but satisfy ourselves, that
we are heirs of a blessed immortality; and
shall yet smile with eternal youth, and bloom
in unfading glory, what heavenly estacy and
rapturous transport breaks in upon the soul?
—What unspeakable joys spontaneously flow?
—What enduring pleasures, that are not our
own?

"Blissful anticipation! glorious hope!
Theme on which contemplation loves to dwell,
Hail immortality! thrice happy state,
Hail endless life! desire of every soul,
For thee we pant! Hasten on ye loitering years,
And let that bright, that glorious morning come,
When freed from sorrow, pain, disease, and death,
And (happiest change of all) redeemed from sin
And constituted children of our God.
Mankind now sensual, weak, inglorious,
Mortal, corruptable, and earthly, shall
Be raised immortal, incorruptable,
Heavenly, spiritual, powerful, clad in robes
Of glory, shining like our risen Lord
Above the brightness of the mid-day sun.
Transporting hope! let angels hymn praises,
And earth become vocal with songs of joy."

Such are the impressions and emotions of
that soul, whose anchor is the prospect of eter-
nal peace; whose hold is on heaven—whose
trust is in the promises of the gospel. But let
the cold chilling thought come across the mind,
that

"Death's one eternal, unawakened sleep,"

and what horror—what melancholy gloom—
what black despair, must prey upon the soul,
that is seeking permanent good, and ever enter-
taining a secret dread of falling into nought. —
"Raving around the clayey tenement, she shrieks
for help, but shrieks in vain." With anxious
thought she looks upon the world, no longer
hers—and in agony of heart exclaims, "Why
was I called into being, but to become the sport
of misfortune, and the wreck of disappointed
hopes! Why am I here, cast upon the sea of
uncertainty, to be tossed upon the merciless and
impetuous waves of sorrow and affliction for a
cent? than to be enoble'd?"

In gazing at the
starry heavens, all glorious as they are, we
sink under the awe of their magnitude,
the mystery of their secret and reciprocal
influences, the bewildering conceptions of
their distances. Sense and science are at
war. The sparkling gem, that glitters on the
brow of night, is conveted by science into a
mighty orb—the source of light and heat, the
centre of attraction, the sun of a system like
our own. The beautiful planet which lin-
gers in the western sky, when the sun has
gone down, or heralds the approach of mor-
ning—whose mild and lovely beams seem
to shed a spirit of tranquillity, not unmixed
with sadness, nor far removed from devotion,
into the very heart of him who wanders forth
in solitude to behold it—is in the contempla-
tion of science a cloud-wrapt sphere; a
world of rugged mountains and stormy deeps.
We study, we reason, we calculate. We
climb the giddy scaffold of induction, up to
the very stars. We borrow the wings of the
boldest analysis, and flee to the uppermost
parts of creation, and then shutting our eyes
on the radiant points that twinkle in the vaults
of night, the well constructed mind sees open-
ing before it, in mental vision, the stupen-
dous mechanism of the heavens. Its planets
swell into worlds. Its crowded stars recede,
expand, become central suns, and we hear the
rush of the mighty orbs that circle round
them: The bands of Orion are loosed, and the
sparkling rays, which cross each other on
his belt, are resolved into floods of light,
streaming from system to system, across the
illimitable pathway of the outer heavens.—
The conclusions which we reach, are oppres-
sively grand and sublime; the imagination
sinks under them; the truth is too vast, too
remote from the premises, from which it is
deducted; and man, poor frail man, sinks
back to the earth, and sighs to worship again,
with the innocence of a child, or Chaldean
shepherd, the quiet and beautiful stars as he
sees them in the simplicity of sense.

Edward Everett.

EDUCATION.—Extracts from the remarks of Gov. Everett, at the anniversary of the Public Schools in Boston:

But to speak with the seriousness which becomes the topic, it is not so with education. This is the one living fountain which must water every part of the social garden, or its beauty withers and fades away. Of course I mean, sir, moral and religious as well as mental education. This is the single avenue, straight and narrow at first, but gradually widening, which all must tread who would arrive at usefulness and a good name. This is the temple which all must enter; built like that which Marcellus erected to virtue at Rome, through which lay the only path to the temple of honor. Its one simple portal stands unbarred for the mighty company of emulous youth of whatever object in life.—There is room for all, and when they have entered in, a thousand doors fly open before them, leading to every hall of prosperity and virtuous fame. It is next to religion, the shrine from which must flow out the issues of peace to our firesides—of activity and enlightened enterprise to our marts of business—of wholesome respect to our courts and senate houses. It is the elemental fire which must lighten, warm and cheer us—as men and citizens. Talk of public buildings, sir! Let the plain brick school-house go down, and though we pile our hill tops with structures that surpass the time-defying solidity of Egyptian Thebes or the immortal gracefulness of Corinth or Athens, they will but stand the gorgeous monuments of our shame. Quench the beams of education, and though we should light up our streets like Milton's Pandemonium,

—With many a row

Of starry lamps and cressets, fed

With naptha and asphalts, yielding light

As from a sky,

till midnight outshine the noontide sun, our children's feet would still stumble on the dark mountains of ignorance, as black as death.

I speak in strong language, sir; but the truth is stronger. I have compared education only with other objects, that pertain to the comfort or ornament of this life—great objects, I allow, in the calculation of a temporal economy, and not unworthy of the care bestowed upon them in this city, and never more than under its present enlightened and efficient government. But in themselves, they are like every thing else which begins and ends in this life, bustling unsubstantial vanities. What considerate man can enter a school and not reflect with awe, that it is a seminary where immortal minds are training for eternity! What parent but is at times weighed down with the thought that *there* must be laid the foundations of a building which will stand when not merely temple and palace, but the perpetual hills and adamantine rocks on which they rest have melted away! that a light may *there* be kindled, which will shine not merely when every artificial ray is extinguished, but when the affrighted sun has fled away from the heavens.

Extraordinary Occurrences

WINTER AND SPRING.

"The spring time of year is coming."

WINTER, cold, dreary, desolate winter has gone,—gone to some of us forever, and to all of us for the present,—gone with all its sad and all its pleasing recollections—gladdening the hearts of some and piercing the hearts of others,—gone, giving life to many and death to as many more,—gone, with some to the altar and some to the grave—here, increasing our haggardness, where, robbing us of our friends—now, overflowing our cup of sorrow, and now again draining it to the bottom,—gone, to make one of us rich and another of us poor, hewing out a plain and prosperous road for you and filling up mine with immovable and insurmountable barriers,—gone, and in one way or another changing the condition of us all, making some of us wiser and better, and some of us again more ignorant and worse than we were,—gone, clothing the children of one man in rags, and the children of his brother man in the costliest apparel,—encircling some in the arms of poverty and affliction, and wrapping others in the mantle of riches and luxury—spreading the table of abundance, and changing the table of abundance to the dwelling of a famished householder,—warming the hearts of some at the fireside of social and domestic comforts, and freezing the hearts and bodies of others upon the cold hearth of want and domestic affection. WINTER indeed has gone, changing our moral and social condition as the season itself has changed. A bright and beautiful sun has risen upon some one man and his household, and again our own eyes have almost seen the wind howling, the tempest raging, and the waves moving as "the rush of mighty waters," has swept over the frail bark of another, bringing him and his household in a sea of ruin. During the past winter,—the brief period only of one fourth of a brief year,—our own city has buried more than its thousand in her own grave yards; and the wide ocean, too, within sight of our own city, has with more than its wonted fury, devoured more than two hundred victims, who gave up the ghost and died when anticipation was almost reality, and when, too, life was most buoyant and most precious. In one man's dwelling the whirlwind has raged without and within until the storm had swept over him and crushed him and his all together. Another man has been "blessed in his basket and his store,"—peace and health has surrounded him, and not a cloud has dimmed his warmest anticipations. Thus has winter passed, full of its eventful periods, rich in its mutations, its warnings and its lessons and instructs.

But WINTER,

—"Winter gray, —
Hurd with frost, and turbulent wind."

Is not all the year. Autumn is its prelude, and winter again the prelude to SPRING,—Spring, the season upon which we again to-day make our annual entrance. Gladly do we change the season, and the subject,—not that Winter has not its pleasures, the pleasures of solitude for some and the pleasures of a thousand recreations for others, but that of all the seasons of the year it is the one which God has robbed of the fairest of the flowers of his creation and made most desolate to man. SPRING is the Poetry of the year. It is seed time for the husbandman and full of happy anticipations to the man of business. Our shipping moves unobstructed from our wharves upon the seas. Steamboats are in motion.—Trade revives. Business begins. Enterprise, bustle and excitement, is seen in every city, every where,—every town and every hamlet. All the world is in motion.—The sluicing and the sleeping are aroused. All nature is active,—the dull and inactive life of winter is death compared with the animation of spring. The dead are made alive, and in half the animate world there is a RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. The cold blasts of winter are changed to the warm breezes of spring. The air is vocal with the songs of the feathered tribe, winging their way back from their distant flights. The ground is covered with its myriads of creeping insects. The industrious ant and the bee rear their skilful habits. The short days of winter give place to the longer days of spring. Hours of night and darkness are changed to the light and warmth of day. The ice-bound rivers are once more free. Millions of hearts leap for joy—thousands are gladdened in anticipation of the passage of the few days which liberates them from their half-yearly evening toil, and which changes the works of the evening labourer to scenes of recreation. "The wilderness blossoms like the rose." The lilies of the field put on their beauty and send forth their fragrance. Trees put forth their leaves. The flowers of the field bud and blossom. The earth is carpeted with a new and beautiful verdure. The moun-

tan stream and the rippling rivulets, the green shrubbery of the valey and the hedge adorned with blossoms,—the calm clear sky above us, and the placid waters beneath us—the harmony and music of nature—the warm mid-day sun and the moon, peering forth in the still hours of midnight through some thick foliage—the earth every where teeming with the comforts of life—in brief, every thing in the season of spring, from nature's God to the smallest flower of his creation, is calculated to elevate the mind and improve the heart, more than all the homilies from all the pulpits of the Christian world. The hand of OMNIPOTENCE is seen every where. God is seen every where, stretching out his arm over the length and breadth of his vast dominions, and scattering abroad the works of his love and bounty.

"When youthful Spring arounds us breathes,
God's spirit warms her fragrant sighs.

And every flower the summer wreathes,
Is born beneath the kindling eye.

Wherever we turn thy glories shine,
An all thing's fair and bright are thine."

Such are some of the hasty reflections attending the exit of another Winter, and the beginning of another Spring. There is a time for the wisest of us TO THINK. Business has its end—Life its termination. In New York all is life and animation,—there is but little time to rest, and less for thought. The care-worn countenance, the sunken eye, and pale face are seen everywhere. We sacrifice health and rational enjoyment to the al most undying demands upon our time. We dream of our business at night, talk of it in our dreams, and again from early morning till late at night, business, business, business, is ing its unceasing and unwelcome calls in our ears—Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, it is the same almost without "variableness or shadow of change." To such men our reflections may not be pleasant, but to him whose hours are not wholly engrossed with the cares of life, we invite attention to the great volume of Nature, from which we have hastily extracted a brief but important chapter. There is wisdom in the instructions of the Poet—

"Go mark the matchless working of the power
Which in the sun the future flower;
Bids those in elevation of form excel.
In color those, and those delight too smell;
Send'st nature forth, the dower of the skies,
To dance the earth and char all human eyes."

WHIGS AWAKE.—Ward meetings are to be held throughout the city to night, to appoint nominating committees. These are the primary assemblies of the People, and the People should attend.

them, that he endured the cross despite

Then, on the lofty moral elevation of the cross, all the ages of time and all the triumphs of the Church passed in review before him. He saw our missionaries go forth in his name to distant climes—again he looked, and saw them surrounded by ten thousand converts to his grace. He saw the veil fall from the heart of the Jews; and heard their bitter mourning as they stood looking at him whom they had pierced. He saw Ethiopia stretching out her hands unto God; and heard her, as the slave-chain fell from her loins, exulting in a double liberty. He heard his name shouted from land to land as the watch-word of salvation, and marked how its very echo shook and brought down the very pillars of the empire of sin. He saw the race of Ishmael, that now traverse the desert tracts of Arabia—the castes of India, with their numbers infinite—the national Chinese—the Tarter hordes—the unknown and snow-concealed inhabitants of the north—the tribes of Europe—and all the islands of the sea; he saw them flocking into his kingdom—his grace the theme of every tongue—his glory the object of every eye. He saw of the travail of his soul, and was satisfied; his soul was satisfied! Glorious intimation! Even in the hour of its travail it was satisfied. What an unlimited vision of human happiness must it have been!—Happiness not bounded by time, but filling the expanse of eternity! His prophetic eye caught even then a view of the infinite result in heaven! His ear caught the far, far-distant shout of his redeemed and glorified Church, singing, "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain!"

18

THE CLOSE OF LIFE.

Of all the periods and events of life, the concluding scene is one of the deepest interest to him and to surviving spectators. Various are the ways in which it comes, and various its aspects which it presents, but in all it is solemn. What can be more so than the approach of that moment, which to the dying man is the boundary between time and eternity; which concludes the one and commences the other; which terminates all his interest in this world, and fixes his condition for a never-ending existence in the world unknown?—What can be more so than those moments of silent and indescribable anxiety, when the last sands of the numbered hours are running; when the beat of the heart has become too languid to be felt at the extremities of the frame; when the hand returns not the gentle pressure; when the limbs lie still and motionless; when the eye is fixed, when the ear turns no more towards the voice of consoling kindness; when the breath, before oppressive and laborious, becomes feebler and feebler, till it dies slowly away, and to the listening ear, there is no sound amidst the breathless silence; nor to the arrested eye that watches with the unmoving look of thrilling solicitude, for the last symptoms of remaining life, is motion longer perceptible; when surrounding friends continue to speak in whispers, and to step through the chamber on the tip-toe of cautiousness, as if still fearful of disturbing him whom the noise of a thousand thunders could not startle;—who has fallen into that last sleep from which nothing shall rouse him, but the “voice of the archangel, and the trump of God!”

THE MOTHER'S REWARD.

I saw a little black cloud arising in the western horizon. In a few minutes it spread over the expanse of heaven, and watered the earth with a genial shower. I saw a little rivulet start from a mountain, winding its way through the valleys and meadows, receiving each tributary rill which it met in its course, till it became a mighty stream, bearing on its bosom the merchandize of many nations, and the various productions of the adjacent country.

I saw a little seed dropped into the earth—the dews descended, the sun rose upon it, it started into life. In a little time, it spread its seeds, became a shrub, from the heat, and the “fowls of heaven lodged in its branches.”

I saw a little smiling boy stand by the side of his mother, and heard him repeat one of the sweet songs of Zion. I saw him kneel at her feet, and pray that Jesus would bless his dear parents, the world of mankind, and keep him from temptation. In a little time, I saw him with the books of his classics under his arm, walking alone, buried in deep thought. I went into a Sabbath school, and heard him saying to a little group that surrounded him, “Suffer little children to come unto me.” In a few months I went into the sanctuary, and heard him reasoning of “righteousness, temperance and judgment to come.” I looked and saw the same mother at whose feet he had knelt, and from whose lips he had learned to lisp the name of Immanuel. Her hair was whitened with the frosts of winter, and on her cheek was many a furrow; but meekness sat on her brow, and heaven beamed in her dim eye, glistening with a tear, and I thought I saw in that tear, the moving of a mother's heart, while she reverted to the days gone by, when this Boanerges was first putting into life, hanging on her lips, listening to the voice of instruction, and inquiring in child-like simplicity, the way to do good: and I said, this is the rich harvest of a mother's toil—these are the rich sheaves of that precious seed, which probably was sown in weeping, and shall bring down your gray hairs, not with “sorrow to the grave,” but in the harbor of rest you shall look down on him, who will “arise and call you blessed,” and finally greet you where hope is swallowed up in fruition, and prayer in praise.

THE FOUNTAIN.

NEW HAVEN: SEPTEMBER 24, 1847.

Our acknowledgments are due to the
publishers of the "*National Temp. Chronicle*"
"*Temperance Gazette*," and "*Teetotal Times*," for
the September No. of their respective publications.
and to the latter gentleman for valuable copies of
the "*Teetotal Essayist*," received by the Britannia

For the Fountain.

A Taverner's Quandary.

Not long since, in one of the numerous and
pleasant villages which so happily adorn New
England,—and there would be "more of the same
sort" the world over, were it not for the effects of
King Alcohol, who is most sternly and but too
successfully at war with the prosperity of his own
subjects, besides doing very much to hinder those
who abhor his government,!)—in this village, which
in years past has suffered terribly from the use of
intoxicating liquors, especially from one tavern
which had been kept there and licensed "for the
public good," until the keeper found it convenient
to leave,—when another came to take his place,
the house was refitted and prepared in the nicest
order; every thing looked well.

But what was to be done? Should it be opened
as a "rum-hole," or had the people suffered enough
in former days? This was the question. The
"conscience" of the gentleman who had now be-
come the proprietor was not made of that "stern
stuff" which old rummies possess, and no wonder,
with his intelligence, that he should pause before
he commenced the rum traffic. At this point,
any mind not blinded fatally would pause—indeed
it was a serious moment with him—the interests
which hung upon the decision which he should
make, were of the most solemn and tremendous
character. His eye could run along the track of
time and see what was to be the consequence if he
engaged in the rum traffic. He could learn this
in the history of the past, so full of warning and
woe. The villagers could tell him what had been
within a few years—ay! within a few months.—
He could learn the facts, if all there would "con-
fess" as did the Juryman of late.

What then should he do? The question it
seems was too great for his unseared conscience
to decide; and well or ill for him, as the future
shall proclaim, one of the professed friends of tem-
perance came along; not one of the humble ones,
but one who is a fair representative of the aristoc-
racy in Church and State,—one of the elite,—and
tapping him on the shoulder, told him that "it was
best to keep a little; for although he was a tem-
perance man, and would not drink there at home,
yet when he went away, he did not hesitate to take
a glass of brandy or wine,"—and of course, when
other good temperance men like himself should
come along, away from home, they would want a
little—they would not hesitate to take a glass of
brandy for a " creature comfort."

When this fact was noised abroad, the landlord
was disposed to deny it, or paliate it in some de-
gree,—but no! the "good temperance man" said,
"you must have told what I said to you, for Mr.
— told me, word for word, just as I told you!"

Now, Mr. Editor, when there are such men, in
almost every village, and in all our churches, what
can be done? How can the cause triumph with
such obstacles in the way? What a guilty posi-
tion to assume!

Yours for honesty,

A. G. B.

VOL. IV.]

Telegraph and Journal.

Published and Edited

BY
STEPHEN MYERS
and
J. W. RANDOLPH,
At Albany.

All communications must be addressed to the editors *postpaid*.

Devoted principally to the cause of
Temperance and the Farming interests,
and will also advocate the cause of our
oppressed people.

TERMS.—One dollar per year, *invariably* in advance.

Published every Thursday.

The office of the Telegraph and Journal is 168 Third street.

New Haevn Dec. 22nd 1852.

STEPHEN MYERS, Esq.,—A copy of the
"Telegraph" reached me yesterday, and
as usual I examined with deep interest
to see what is being done by the friends
of Reform in various parts of the land.
Several interesting I found; and hope
they will not only cheer many minds—
but stimulate them to go and do likewise.

Certainly there is much to be done in
all places, and in every mind, and all
that is done is for the benefit of all. So
every one should contribute a little mite
to help the cause of truth and humanity
forward in the land, that soon "that
good time coming" may dawn on the
earth. May God hasten the hour when
all the toiling sons of woe, shall be re-
deemed: and when *Freedom and Right-
eousness* shall smile over a renovated
world.
Yonrs for the right,

Yonrs for the right,
AMOS JERRY BEAMAN.

FRIEND MYERS,—I am glad the Telegraph has come to see me again. It found me confined to the house with sickness. I am better this morning, and so write you this note. I am glad to learn also, that Mr. Randolph is now associated with you; as the fact tells me his health is better, long may it continue, and may God prosper you both in all your labors to promote the welfare of the people. I have thought I should spend a few days in Albany and its vicinity, and lecture on several different subjects, for the benefit of benefit of those who wish to promote the interests of humanity. I have several lectures prepared for that purpose, as it seems to me that these long winter evenings should be turned to a good account.

My respect to Mr. Randolph, to your
family, and all the friends.

Yours truly,
A. G. BEAMAN.

P
S
1

For the Telegraph and Journal.

NEW HAVEN CORRESPONDENCE.

MESSRS EDITORS—From reading your spirited little paper, I find that you are determined to “carry the war into Africa,” very well, fire away and “let the galled jade wince.” Expose all the evils which you can find—detect every false principle, action, and “pour fresh light into every ear of the community,” and my earnest wish shall be for your success. You are fully aware Gentlemen that it is one thing to criticize, and condemn, and quite another to build up and complete an edifice. While your well directed giant blows resound upon the casque of every monster of iniquity—while you scourge the wrong doers of every class and color—may you also point out and illustrate “a more excellent way to prosperity and elevation, than that which has been pursued by our people in past years. I believe that there is a brighter day for us in the worlds future history. And I do as firmly believe that the great WORK to be accomplished is the work of enlightening, and persuading our own people to do the things for our elevation—the things which constitute that elevation. External help we want—we need—we deserve, to awaken and develop our energies; but it will all be in vain, unless that help calls into vigorous and well directed efforts our own powers. Our minds must be enlightened until we see the better way, and learn to walk therein. We need INTELLIGENCE, MORALITY and WEALTH, to elevate us and give us power in the community.

This I believe, and I believe that “where there is a will, there is a way,” and that what our duty requires, we can perform. Those only are our true friends, who make that duty plain to us, and, then encourage us with that assistance which is necessary to stimulate our powers into a state of healthy and well directed activity. With your leave I propose to write briefly upon these three subjects, viz.:—intelligence, morality and wealth, and if I can do no more than call attention to their importance to us as a people, I shall be satisfied.

A. G. B.

NEW HAVEN, Jun., 22d 1852

We will assure our friend Mr. Beaman that it will give us great pleasure to have him write on the subjects which he proposes—we know there are few if any better calculated to do justice to any subject than is our friend A. G. B. you are most welcome to our columns. [Edtors.

Letter from Middletown.

Middletown, Ct., Sept. 30, 1868.

MR. EDITOR:

So many years have passed away since our acquaintance commenced; so often we have met and labored and toiled together for the best interest of our people and country, that I may proceed at once to write a few lines to you in full with the confidence that everything pertaining to our welfare, will find a warm place in your heart, the more so if possible since in the good providence of God, you have been placed by the confidence and esteem of so large a portion of the intelligence of the religious community on a throne of moral responsibility, at once solemn and sublime. I send you a few items of interest from this city. Those who have visited Middletown, Conn. and gazed on its rich and picturesque scenery in the autumn of the year, need not be told that here is to be seen some of the finest and richest views any where to be found in this country.

Within a few years the city has rapidly improved in every respect, so that at the present time, its noble mansions; its prosperous manufacturing establishments; its churches, a new one of which has just been completed, said to be the finest in its architectural beauty and artistic finish of any in Connecticut.

Wesleyan University, which is located in this city, is in a very prosperous condition, it having completed as fine a Library Buildig as can be found any where; and a College Chapel is almost finished, which will be an ornament to the city. In looking at the college, we cannot help remembering the old days of Cimmerian darkness, which once enveloped it, when it was a crime to go there and recite privately to a student; days when prejudice and hate drove from its doors, Rev. Chas B. Ray, endeavoring to crush from his soul every noble aspiration for intellectual culture. But these days have passed forever away. Since then, Gardner, Burns and Barnswell, have enjoyed its privilege and have been crowned with its honors. This State never had any law discriminating among its children in regard to common school rights and advantages, with only one exception, that of Hartford, which was procured by the action of the colored people themselves. How were the colored people then, of this city, astonished a few years since, after the establishment of the High School, a noble edifice, built in part by taxes which they had paid, a school of a very high order, to find that their children were excluded on account of their color. Against this cruel and unjust arrangement, the yarents remonstrated.

They sent their children; the teachers sent them home. The school committee were visited to no purpose, yet fiding themselves without justification in the laws of State, or in the charter of the High school they sought by stealth to procure one, by petitioning the legislature to set the colored people of Middletown off into a district by themselves. A notice of their doings appeared in public print, the colored people aroused, and with a counter petition, and legal advice, appeared before the committee of the Legislature, when it appeared that the champions of darkness had not given those most interested, notice, as by law they were bound to do; so this failed and now this question comes up again before the school committee and citizens of Middletown, and the colored people were successful! Honor to the brave spirits who fought this battle! Since then some fifty of their sons and daughters, have enjoyed the privileges of the High School of Middletown, of which Rev. WILBUR GARRISON STRONG, was one of the first and most successful.

There is but one colored church in this city, it was formed in 1828, forty years since, by Rev. James Anderson of New Haven. It belongs to the A. M. E. Zion Connection. The church edifice, recently much improved, was built and dedicated in the year 1829. The dedication sermon said to have been a very able one, was delivered by Rev. Chas. Anderson. Of its first Trustees Asa Jeffrey, Joseph Guibert, John Hamilton, Ebenezer DeForest and George W. Jeffrey, all, all have passed away but one Mr. DeForest who “still lives.” The church has been served in the ministry always sent from the Conference, by Revs. Jéhiel C. Beman, Daniel H. Vandevere, Henry Drayton, John A. King, John Williams, Alexander Posey, P. W. West, S. M. Giles, Joseph Hicks Henry A. Thompson, Peter Ross, James A. Ross, George A. Spywood, John F. Lloyd, Geo. W. Washington, and others. “Stars of the first magnitude,” have labored for the moral and spiritual and intellectual welfare of the people here, and have made their influence felt for good throughout the State in various ways.—Rev. James A. Jones is remembered for his good influence and example in sending his childaen to school and in his personal attention to the interest of the young.—The church is presided over at the present time by Rev. S. A. Mitchell, who is faithfully endeavoring to free the property from debt, and all who love Zion must wish him abundant success.

Their Sabbath school is flourishing, they have two temperance organizations in operation, and the spirit of elevation and progress is in the people of old Middletown, the fire that burned in the hearts of their fathers in days of yore. Prejudice

has evidently wavered much, one of the sons of the High school, who studied there eight years, has just completed his trade as a printer in one of the first establishments in the city. Two young ladies are far advanced in the High School, one of which will graduate in a few months, if she continues to the end. Long may the good people continue "patient in well doing." They have a little more work to do, and their hand is on the plough, their whole history proves that they are not of the number to "walk back." One great battle is to be fought by the colored people of Connecticut, before they can stand up erect. They must gain the right of the elective franchise.

For this purpose there should be a complete State organization, enlisted for the war. All should be united as the heart of one man, all should feel a common bond of sympathy and stand shoulder to shoulder in the contest until victory is gained.
A. G. B.

From New Haven.

MR. EDITOR—

My dear Brother in our communication of the 30th ult., we remarked in relation to the colored people of the State of Connecticut as a people they had a great battle to fight before they could stand erect. For the great achievement, the right of the Executive Principle, they have made noble and praiseworthy efforts in past years, yet victory has not perched upon their banner. Many of the fathers toiled most faithfully, for the great boon, but "died without the sight," of its attainment, and left the struggle like Hannibal to their sons, if there are Hannibals among them." "Who &c. would be free, themselves must strike the blow." Our freedom our rights, for the rights of no people are safe in the hands of their political enemies. In their own hands their political rights must be held, their own political duties by themselves discharged; by thought, by education, by practice they must maintain and perpetuate these rights and privileges for themselves and their children. When deprived of these rights when oppressed by Constructions or unjust laws, making unjust distinctions among the citizens of the State on account of race or color, though that people thus outraged and wronged, should roughly organize for the purpose of putting forth such action, in all peaceful ways, as will in the most speedy and effectual manner redress those grievances. In Connecticut the colored people can and should effect, and ever keep up such an organization through which to work and make their influence felt, until their object is accom-

plished. In and through such an organization, a great and powerful influence could be exerted upon the people, for their own personal improvement for the removal of those evils which exist among themselves; the ignorant would be instructed, the thoughtless arrested, the indifferent energized, the people united, and their action intelligent, and efficient, and their example en couraging to others striving for the same great rights in other States.
It is more than forty years since our fathers commenced in their humble way, according to the best light they had, to work for our elevation. During this period, churches have been organized, schools established, lectures delivered, State Conventions held, petitions poured into the Legislature, papers published and much work done. We have had the iustice of some of the best minds among our race which the country has produced. Dr. Hosea Easton a giant in his day, as many well remember, lectured and wrote, much. Rev. C. W. Garder, Henry Babb, Samuel R. Ward, Dr. J. W. C. Pennington, C. L. Remond, Frederick Douglass, J. A. Prime, T. S. Wright, S. H. Gloucester, L. Collins, S. T. Gray, and yoursel. Mr. Editor plead long years ago, for union and elevation, in Norwich, in New Haven and in Bridgeport at our State meetings. All this array of talent was not exerted in vain; not in vain did our Shapiro C Augustus, our Cooks and Babcock's, Fosters, Shaws, Platos, Masons, Fre nans, Ellis, Anderson, Nichols and Morrisons, and a host of others toil; not in vain as school teachers have the Hansons, the Washing- ton and Freemans labored; and of "the noble women" not a few, Miss Vasht. Creed, Mrs. R. Cook, Mrs. E. A. Price, Miss E. Fish, Miss Parrot, Mrs. S. Wilson, and Miss Huldah Morgan, who was an impressive teacher as from experience we are to this day willing to testify. Now to what purpose all this toil? if not to fight and prepare a people for the better understanding and maintenance of their rig ht for the more effectual and permanent elevation of their characters?

Our work we must do. The spirits of our fathers inquire for their sons. Where are the sons? do they wear the mantle which their fathers wore? With superior advantages, are they doing a noble braver part? Where are the scholars of all these teachers? where are the repre sentatives of all the free schools of Connecticut whose doors the laws never closed against them. We owe an example to our struggling brethren in Georgia, in Mississippi in all the Southern States. Shall they look to us in vain? Shall we be said, that with so much labor expend ed upon us for forty years, with so much done in other days, with so much mean-

now in our hands, with so much experience that now in this day we will lay down our arms, and slumber in ignoble ease and guilty indifference? Will we sleep on, while the fiery stream of intemperance is dashing its waves over our hearthstones, shall our sons wither in the policy office, and perish in the gambler's nell? Shall our churches and schools be represented in the halls of vice and infamy, when so many "fields are white to the harvest," in other parts of the land, when so many are "perishing for the lack of knowledge?" Shall the inspiring examples of a Bassett and a W. G. Strong, of Miss Prumus and others, be lost upon the present generation? Shall not the examples of our heroic dead have power with us, and prevail? Why did the glorious 29th regiment imperil their lives, amid the thunders of the battle field from the Potomac to the Rio Grande marching when "garments were rolled up in blood," if not to enjoy civil and political rights. Behold our record as recorded in our State meetings in other days; read the voice of Connecticut in our National Conventions. Up brothers and sons and "gird on your armor and be marching along" to the battle and to victory. As a State, we stand pledged to contend for our rights as long as there is an oak in our forests, a rock in our mountains, or a wave on our shores."

A. G. B.

An Acoustic.

BY A. G. B.

Justice shall triumph—'tis the will of God.

All who oppose it shall feel his rod!

Much has been done—look o're the land.

Encouraged thus—go load the van.

Stand firm, erect, fight like a man.

Now thy "banner hangs upon the outer wall."

Ennobled all who in the cause of freedom fal

With soul of fire, and nerve of steel.

To all the truth proclaim—make tyrants feel

O onward, and upward in thy chosen way.

N or pause—nor falter in the darkest day.

Glorious the hour of triumph, sure to come

Like flowers revealed in the morning sun

On wings of faith, and hope, and love

Upon his strength rely, who reigns above.

Come weal, or woe in this thy day

Enlisted for the war, march boldly on thy way

"Stand up for Jesus"—to the right be true

The victory is sure—though friends be few

Eternal Life to thee shall then be given

Rest from thy toils, and a Crown in Heaven!

New Haven Ct.

My friends, as I look down from this advan-
tageous eminence, upon the different mortal ages
that appear before me,—upon cheeks painted with
the rosy blossoms of childhood, and lips redolent
with the fragrance of spring—when I contrast them
with the corrugated linacaments and snow-sprinkled
temples of age, my mind labors with a fearful com-
parison. I contrast the full veins and fair moulded
features of childhood, with the thin and shrivelled
aspects of declining years; and I liken them all to
the scenes which we meet with, on the broad ocean
of existence. In our better days, we leave the pleas-
ant land of youth in a fairy bark; the sunshine laughs
on the pennon, and trembles on the sail; the sweet
winds refresh our nostrils from the flowery shore, the
blue vistas delight our eyes, the waves dance in
brightness beneath our keel; the sky smiles above us,
the sea around us, and the land behind us, as it re-
ceedes; and before, a track of golden brightness seems
to herald our way. Time wears on,—and the shore
fades to the view. The bark and its inmates are
alone on the ocean. The sky becomes clouded,—the
invisible winds sweep with a hollow murmur along
the deep,—the sun sinks like a mass of blood over
the waters, which rise and tumble in mad confusion
through a wide radius of storm,—the clouds, like
gloomy curtains, are lifting from afar. The sails are
rent; the tackle disparts; broken cordage streams
and whistles to the tempest; the waves burst like
molten mountains upon the half submerged and
shuddering deck; masts are rent in splinters; the
seaman is washed from the wheel. Cries of terror
and anguish mingle with the remorseless dash of bil-
lows, and the howling thunder and storm. The
foundered boat sinks as she launches—the deck is
breaking. God of Mercy! Who shall appear for the
rescue? Where fold the arms that are mighty to
save? Men and brethren—aid is near at hand.
Through the rifts of the tempest, beaming over the
tumultuous waters, moves a pavilion of golden light.
The midnight is waning; gushes of radiance sprinkle
the foam; a towering form smiles on the eyes of the
despairing voyagers, embossed with a halo of glory.
It is the Saviour of man,—it is the Ark of the Cove-
nant! It moves onward—the waves rush back on
either hand,—and over a track of calm expanse, the
Ark is borne. Who steps from its side and walks
over the deep, as if upon land? It is the great Cap-
tain of our salvation—the Mighty to save!—He res-
cues the drowning from death, the hopeless from
gloom. He stills the fury of the tempest; and for
the spirit of mourning, he gives the song of rejoicing
and the garments of praise. Ark of the Covenant!
roll this way! We are sinking in the deep waters—
and there is none to deliver! Let the prayer be offer-
ed, and it will save us all!”

115

BY BABCOCK & WILDMAN:

"ADELPHI BUILDING."—OPPOSITE THE RAIL VAY
STATION HOUSE.

JAMES F. BABCOCK.

CORNELIUS WILDMAN.

Terms of the Palladium.

DAILY...................PER ANNUM...................$5.00
TRI-WEEKLY............: 3.00
WEEKLY..................: 2.00

NEW HAVEN :

WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 25, 1854.

Convention of Colored Men.

We publish to-day a brief report of the proceedings of the Colored Men's Convention, held at Middletown on the 27th ult. We perhaps owe an apology for their delay for more than a week, but as they were not furnished us until several weeks after the Convention had been held, an additional delay of a week or two is less important.

Colored Men's Convention.

Pursuant to the adjournment from April last, the colored men of Connecticut assembled in convention in "Eagle Hall," Middletown, on the 27th September, at 10 o'clock a. m.—further to consider and deliberate in regard to securing the right of the elective franchise, and also in regard to their moral, intellectual and social improvement.

The officers of the Convention were—

President—Jehiel C. Beman, of Middletown.

Vice Presidents—George H. Washington, Charles H. Pierce, John P. Anthony, New Haven; G. A. Spywood, Hartford.

Secretaries—Ebenezer D. Bassett, New Haven; George W. Francis, Bridgeport; Walter J. Taylor, Guilford.

After the usual preliminaries, the appointment of several committees, &c., the Convention were favored with an address from the President.

Letters expressing sentiments favorable to the interests of the colored people, and to the action about to be taken, from Hon. Francis Gillette, M. C., Hon. L. F. S. Foster, D. W. Bartlett, of the Hartford Republican, and others, and also several editorials from the leading public journals of the State, were read.

The residue of the morning and afternoon session of the first day was devoted to hearing reports from the delegates on the condition, prospects, &c. of the people of color in the several sections of the State.

In the evening, an address on the past, present and future of the colored people of Connecticut, was delivered by Rev. Amos G. Beman of New Haven.

Remarks were afterwards made on Colonization by Doct. Samuel T. Grey of New Haven, and Mr. L. Collins of Bridgeport.

On the 28th, a number of resolutions came up, were discussed—many of them warmly and at length—and some of them adopted. The Committee on the Declaration of Sentiments, submitted an address to the legal voters, through its Chairman, Joseph Brown, of Farmington.

The Chairman of the Committee on Colonization, Rev. Amos G. Beman, submitted a lengthy report on that subject. Ebenezer D. Bassett, Chairman of the Com. on Education, read a lengthily written report thereon. An address to the colored citizens of the State was also read.

Among the resolutions adopted, we notice the following:

1. *Resolved,* That we rejoice in the enactment of a law for the suppression of intemperance in this State, and we regard that law as one of the many angelic messengers destined to aid in carrying forward the great work of moral reform.

2. That in behalf of those whose rights, liberties and happiness were periled and outraged by the passage of the Fugitive Slave bill, we tender our thanks to the friends of freedom, who, as members of the last General Assembly, were instrumental in the enactment of a law now found on our statute book for the protection of liberty in Connecticut.

3. That, appreciating as we do their action, we desire to express hereby our heart-felt thanks to those members of the House of Representatives of the last Legislature, of all political parties, who so nobly sustained and supported by their votes, our petition for the extension of the right of Elective Franchise to us.

4. That we respect the honest opinions of all men, but we will at the same time denounce in no measured terms, that minority of the disfranchised citizens of this State, who are recreant to the cause of equal rights, and by their acts and indifference, are not only degrading themselves and us with them, but their children and our children.

5. That each County in the State be, and hereby is, requested and required to select, engage and remunerate in such manner as it may deem advisable, colored men to canvass its entire extent, during the coming season, to present the subject of our rights before the people. It was also

*Resolved,* That the proceedings of this Convention, and the one held in New Haven last April, including the several reports and the address of Rev. Amos G. Beman, be published in pamphlet form.

Messrs. Rev. Amos G. Beman and Ebenezer Bassett of New Haven, and Rev. J. P. Thompson of Bridgeport, were constituted a Publishing Committee.

*Resolved,* That Three Hundred Dollars be raised, by apportioning a part to each County, to aid in defraying the expense of publishing the proceedings.

On motion, the Convention was adjourned to meet in the city of Hartford, on the third Wednesday in April, 1855.

JEHIEL C. BEMAN, President.

EBENEZER D. BASSETT,
GEORGE W. FRANCIS,
WALTER J. TAYLOR,

Secretaries,

This resolution, it was supposed, conceded all that Ohio could justly claim—because it left the conscience of her delegates free to condemn, or approve of every measure adopted at the former meetings. This, however, did not please them—and nothing short of a vote of censure would please them. Mr. DAY said he would see the organization go to pieces, before he would vote for any such resolution as that just quoted; and from what we learned of the man, of his wishes, and of his rule or ruin predilections, we were quite satisfied to accept, as true, the foregoing declaration; for a more wilful, overbearing and contentious gentleman than he, did not appear on the floor. It is somewhat significant, that PENNSYLVANIA, NEW YORK, ILLINOIS, and CONNECTICUT, could act together, harmoniously and fraternally; and it is consoling to think that these States, at least, will hold together, uniting their strength of mind and heart in the worthy purposes and objects to which they pledged themselves, by signing THE CONSTITUTION OF THE NATIONAL COUNCIL.

Greatly to be regretted was the absence of our well chosen President, DR. MCCUNE SMITH. He was detained at home by a necessity no less inexorable than sickness. He sent a letter to the meeting, indicating his concern for it, and assuring us that his heart was with us. He also sent a Report, the long looked for and much desired report, containing the statistics of the colored people; but neither his letter nor his report (thanks to Mr. DAY, and company) were read. Everything had to give way for a repetition of the grievances of Ohio. In the absence of DR. SMITH, Esq., JAMES D. BONNER, the Vice President of the Association, occupied the chair, and performed its duties with admirable firmness, excellent judgment, moderation, and dignity. The absence of the member for Philadelphia, REV. STEPHEN SMITH, was a serious drawback. His good common sense, and stern directness of speech, would have put to shame the learned disquisitions about Constitutional Law and Parliamentary usage.

JOHN JONES, of Chicago, and GEO. T. DOWNING, of Rhode Island, and LEWIS WOODSON, of Pittsburgh—all the members of the Council—were needed; and we hope that, in future, they will be on hand. We have noticed this meeting all the more particularly because there is good reason to believe that the Secretary, Mr. DAY, will furnish no report of the meeting in question. He was too busy in debate to keep his sea at the table, and he was too much the asDJrant and the partizan to giveny report which would not be colore according to his fancy. The most charitable conclusion that we can come to, in regard to Mr. DAY, is, that he has persuaded himself that the eastern members

of the NATIONAL COUNCIL have entered into a conspiracy to break down everything honorable and desirable in the State of Ohio. The absurdity of this belief, like the absurdities of a religious creed, is clung to with a grasp more stern and unyielding, for the absurdity. He stands for the defence of Ohio; he defends where there is no attack. Could you believe Mr. DAY, you would imagine that, in the Rochester Convention, notwithstanding that he himself was VICE PRESIDENT, and Chairman of the Agricultural Committee, and the principal Secretary was from Ohio, and some of the most eloquent speakers in the Convention were from the same noble State, there was a settled purpose still to degrade them. Ab, brother DAY, for shame! you have deceived yourself, and done injustice to your brethren! For ourselves, we can say, we looked upon the young men from Ohio, and upon Mr. DAY among them at that Convention, with most joyous pride. We were proud, perhaps too proud, both of their

sonal appearance and their intellectual acquirements. But we leave this disagreeable subject, hoping that the next Council will be composed of men who will give us no reason to doubt their fidelity to the organization to which they allow their names to stand as members.

Frederick Douglass' Paper.

"ALL RIGHTS FOR ALL!"

ROCHESTER, JULY 28, 1854.

Meeting of the N. Y. State Council.

Pursuant to resolution adopted at the session in January, the members of the New York State Council are hereby notified to meet in Council, on TUESDAY, the EIGHTH DAY of AUGUST next, at 10 o'clock A. M., in the city of SYRACUSE.

W. H. TOPP, Pres'l.

J. C. MOREL, Sec'y.

The National Council Meeting at
Cleveland.

We have reached home in time to give
but a brief notice, for this paper, of the
meeting in question. On some accounts we
would gladly pass over the whole thing in
silence; for we have naught but sad words
to say of it.

If viewed in the light of a body of men,
thoroughly impressed with a sense of their
wrongs, and having an earnest determina-
tion to avail themselves of every lawful and
proper means to regain their just rights
and true position, it must be confessed, how
humiliating soever the confession may be,
the Meeting of the COUNCIL in Cleveland was
an entirely discreditable affair. Perhaps no
one could say this of that Meeting with feel-
ings more lacerated than our own; for our
hopes and wishes have gone hand in hand
with our exertions, to render the NATIONAL
COUNCIL an important and powerful instru-
mentality in securing, in this country, for
the hated black man, that social, civil, and
political position accorded to other men.—
But the Meeting in question disappointed
our hopes; and so far as it was concerned,
proved the worthlessness of our exertions,
and how little confidence can be properly pu-
in calculations, based upon the disinterested
patriotism of even an oppressed people.—
It is not necessary to convict a set of men
of downright malice, of disgusting treach-
ery, to render them unworthy of confidence.
It is enough to show that they sacrifice sub-
stance to shadow, and commit the folly of
losing sight of a noble object by over atten-
tion to details, which serve as mere scaffold-
ing to the much desired edifice. In order
to give the reader a clear understanding as
to the justice of these reflections, we propose
to state a few facts.

Article 8th of the Constitution of the Na-
tional Council is in these words:

"The National Council shall meet at least once
in six months, to receive the reports of the Com-
mittees, and to consider any new plan for the gen-
eral good, for which it shall have power, at its op-
tion, to appoint a new Committee, and shall be em-
powered to receive and appropriate donations for
the carrying out of the objects of the same. At all
such meetings, eleven members shall constitute a
quorum"

The first meeting of the Council, after its
organization in Rochester, was appointed in
New York; but in consequence of sickness
and other causes, ten members only answered
to their names. Some of these gentlemen
had travelled, a thousand miles, and two of
them nearly eighteen hundred miles, partly at
their own cost, to attend this meeting; and
the question arose in their minds, wheth-
er, in the circumstances, they should let the
organization go by default, lose their time
and money, go home and do nothing; or
whether it would not be more sensible, and
really in accordance with the spirit of the
Constitution, to hold a meeting, leaving their
action, or course, subject to be reviewed by
after-coming meetings of the Council.

They adopted the latter alternative; and,
we think, the wisdom and patriotism of our
people will justify the Council at New York
in its action. Well, so far all is plain. Un-
fortunately for the Council, the Secretary
elect, Mr. WM. H. DAY, held a sort of veto
power over the proceedings; for to this hour
he has never presented an authentic copy of
those proceedings (though directed to do so)
for publication. He held that their whole
proceedings were unconstitutional; but, in-
stead of pursuing an honest course, wash-
ing his hands of the whole affair, taking no
part in the unconstitutional work, he seems
to have acted with the Council, as the best
method of defeating its proceedings and ef-
fecting its final overthrow. We wish we
could say that his efforts, in this direction,
had been less successful.

In league with WM. C. NELL, whose views
are known (whatever he may say to the
contrary) to be hostile to any organization of
colored men, outside the technical anti-sla-
very organizations, WM. DAY was able, at
the meeting in Cleveland, by his parliamen-
tary tactics, to prevent any affirmation of
the proceedings of the Council adopted in
New York. These tactics (as we regard
them) were of a most discreditable charac-
ter.

The following members of the Council
were present:

REV. AMOS GERRY BEMAN, Connecticut.
JAMES D. BONNER, Chicago, Ill.
JOHN BOOKER, Columbus, Ohio.
WM. H. STORUM, Busti, N. Y.
Rev. JOHN PECK, Pittsburgh, Pa.
O. S. B. WALL, Oberlin, Ohio.
J. F. WILLIAMS, Harrisburg, Pa.
WILLIAM H. DAY, Cleveland, Ohio.
JUSTIN HOLLAND, Cleveland, Ohio.
WM. C. NELL, Boston, Mass.
FREDERICK DOUGLASS, Rochester, N. Y.

It will be seen that Ohio had four members in the Council—and there being only eleven members present, it was a very easy matter, physically, though, we think, a very hard one, morally, to reduce the quorum at any moment, by the absence of a single member; and this very thing was done repeatedly, thus tying the hands of a majority, and preventing all action in the premises, which did not accord with the views of a factious minority. Let it not, however, be inferred from all this, that the NATIONAL COUNCIL is abandoned.—It still exists; and despite the efforts made by WM. DAY and his friends to defeat it, a motion to adjourn, with a view to meet-

ing again at the call of our worthy President, Dr. JAMES M'CUNE SMITH, was made by Rev. AMOS GERRY BEMAN, at a moment when there was a quorum, and when it was impossible for an Ohio delegate to *dodge* or *run*, without openly displaying the most shameless treachery; and it was carried. When the President, Mr. J. D. Bonner, was in the act of putting the vote, one of the *delegates* of Ohio took to his heels, and made for the door; but the outrage upon decency here was so marked and monstrous, that Mr. DAY himself staggared under it, called his brother delegate back, and whispered to him something, which, of course, we did not hear, when this excellent delegate took his seat!! We stood constantly in need of a Sergeant-at-Arms.

What! dear reader, do you suppose was
the pretext for all this? We will give it to
you as we gathered it from the lips of Mr.
DAY. It was to dissolve the existing organi-
zation and to form another. That's the
whole of it. Of course he would say, and
did say that the present organization is faul-
ty—that the Constitution was violated at
New York—that the proposed INDUSTRIAL
COLLEGE is unnecessary—that the Conven-
tion in Rochester was not fairly called—that
New York had too much influence in it, and
that a Convention should now be called,
properly constituted, for the purpose of form-
ing an Union on a better basis. Mr. DAY,
was replied to, very successfully, as we think,
by Rev. AMOS GERRY BEMAN, who exposed,
with a master hand, the unreasonableness of
demanding another Convention—the unkind-
ness of attempting to censure the good men
who acted in the Council at New York—the
injustice of charging the Convention that
framed the Constitution with partiality or
onesidedness, and the cool assumption evinced
by the gentleman from Ohio in seeking to
overthrow all that had been done, with a view
to reconstruct, according to his own notions.
We have seldom heard Mr. BEMAN more
happy or more impressive. The Ohio dele-
gation acted as an unit. Mr. DAY, Mr. WALL,
Mr. HOLLAND, Mr. BOOKER, and Mr. NELL,
were in favor of a resolution denouncing the
meeting of the Council in New York as un-
constitutional, and declaring its proceedings
to be null and void, for the reasons that there
was not a constitutional quorum present, and
the alleged violation of the Constitution, by
the meeting in question, in attempting to
amend the Constitution, and to make it con-
sistent with itself. On the other hand,
FREDERICK DOUGLASS introduced a resolu-
tion as follows: "Whereas, a serious differ-
ence of opinion has arisen among the mem-
bers and friends of the NATIONAL COUNCIL,
respecting the legality of the proceedings of
the first Council meeting in New York; and
whereas, unity and good feeling are essential
to the success of this organization; there-
fore, be it resolved, with a view to heal this
division of opinion, and to promote frater-
nal feeling among the members of this body,
we do now proceed to ratify, *seriatum*, so
much of the action of the meeting of the
Council in New York as the present meeting
shall deem wise, right and proper."

same leaf, under date, Smyrna, followed a writing
in her son's hand, which said, he had found this
testament in his chest, had read the words written
on it; they had recalled all the instructions of his
childhood; his mother's; and he felt that God had been merciful in sparing
him to repent. In fine he had then and there, pray-
ed for mercy and given himself up to God, through
the blood of Jesus: he had become a Christian.—
The writing had one peculiar sentence which I
copy. "I never felt my wickedness so much as
when I thought—perhaps even now my fond, for-
giving mother, is praying for me." Mrs. Allen had
no words for utterance of her feelings, and silently
she knelt down beside the corpse and communed
with God. She had no room for grief; nor for to
think of her loss. Her prayers had been answered,
her son was saved, it was enough. The past, with
its weeks of anguish, the present with its hereave-
ments were forgotten. Her lost-lost son, was
found again, was redeemed, and her soul had gone
up to contemplate the time when they should togeth-
er join in the anthem of redemption in heaven.—
Christian mothers, have you a son wandering from
home; one who has despised your advice, trifled
with your love, broken your heart? Do you ago-
nize sometimes at the thought that death may come
and take him in all his sins? Do you feel that you
would give worlds to see and be with, and warn
him once more? Perhaps this may not be granted.
But there is an influence you may exert, even over
him, an influence more powerful (if applied in
faith,) than a mother's tears. It is the influence of
prayer. Go, when your heart is full of bitter an-
guish, and bathe it in the promises of God. Plead
there before the mercy-seat. Have you sown the
seed in childhood? Have the more faith—and you
shall "find it after many days." Parent, whose
little ones are just bursting the chrysalis of infancy:
ready like the butterfly, to reark thoughtlessly in
every novel course; now drinking in the dews from
truth's immortal flowers; and now, alighting unsus-
picious on the baneful weeds of vice. Oh! take
care to train its flight towards the fields of Paradise.
Mother! whose little son is just now lisping upon
your knee the name of God—It is an hour of ama-
zing worth. Lose it—and you may lose your boy.
But while his heart is tender, like the field ready for
cultivation, fill it, crown it, with the seed of holiness.
He may go out from your presence, and for a time
seem to have lost it all. That seed may lie buried
for years under a mountain of inequality; but fear not,
the promise of Jehovah is plighted. "Thou shall

TO YOUNG MEN.

There is no moral object so beautiful to me as
a conscientious young man. I watch him as I do
a star in the heavens: clouds may be before him,
but we know that his light is behind them, and
will beam again; the blaze of others' prosperity
may outshine him, but we know that though un-
seen, he illuminates his own true sphere. He re-
sists temptations not without a struggle, for that is
not a virtue, but he does resist and conquer; he
hears the sarcasms of the profligate, and it stings
him; for that is the trial of virtue; but he heats
the wounds with his own pure touch. He heeds
not the watchword of fashion, if it leads to sin;
the Atheist, who says, not only with his heart, but
with his lips, "there is no God," controls him not,
for he sees the hand of a creating God and rever-
ences it, of a preserving God and rejoices in it.
Woman is sheltered by fond arms and guided by
loving counsel; old age is protected by its expe-
rience, and manhood by its strength; but the
young stand the temptations of the world like a
self-balanced tower. Happy he who seeks and
gains the prop and shelter of Christianity.

Onward, then, conscientious youth! raise thy
standard and nerve thyself for goodness. If God
has given you intellectual power, awaken it in that
cause; never let it be said of thee, he helped to
swell the tide of sin, by pouring his influence into
its channels. If thou art feeble in mental strength,
throw not that poor drop into a polluted current.
Awake, arise, young man! assume the beautiful
garments of virtue! It is easy, fearlessly easy, to
sin; it is difficult to be pure and holy. Put on thy
strength, then, let thy chivalry be aroused against
error; let Truth be the lady of thy love—defend
her—Southern Rose.

IES

ANOTHER SPECIMEN !!

To the Editor of the Liberator.

DEAR SIR—The following, which was received through the Post Office a few days since, may be published in the Liberator, if you think proper. We wish to have it come before the public in order to show the opposition of certain white people to the education of their colored brethren. The letter is given, word for word, and letter for letter, as they stand in the original. It seems to us it would be well for 'twelve' students of a literary institution to pay some attention to spelling. In the words 'color'd' and 'peacable,' for example.

To young Beman.

A no. of the students of this university, deeming it derogatory to themselves, as well as to the university, to have you and other colored people recite here, do hereby warn you to desist from such a course, and if you fail to comply with this peacable request, we will resort to forcible means to put a stop to it.

Wesleyan University.

Twelve of us

The following was on the outside of the letter:

To

The P. M. will please
to forward this as
soon as possible

Beman junior

Middletown.

An explanation of the foregoing may not be out of
place, and will place the subject in a stronger light be-
fore your readers. It is well known to those who have
perused the Liberator during the past year, from the
facts given in the 2d No. of the present volume, that
a colored man of the name of Ray was formerly a
student in the Wesleyan University, and that he was
under the necessity of leaving it (the university) on
account of the prejudices of certain students. We are
informed that the person who sent letters to the Liber-
ator, which he had received relative to Mr Ray's
leaving, incurred the severest displeasure of those
prejudiced students. It is probable known that he was
not then a member of the university. The excitement
however soon passed away, and in the course of a few
months he entered the university. As the subject of
the above letter wished to pursue certain studies, in-
struction was given him in that student's room. Mr
Beman recited three times each week, and for a con-
siderable time was unmolested other than by the re-
proachful terms of a few base fellows as he passed to
and fro from his recitation. His conduct towards oth-
ers was ever such as to merit a gentlemanlike deport-
ment from them, but this he did not receive. When
those disaffected students found that reproaches did
not deter him from pursuing his course of recitations,
they resorted to other means. In going out from the
university on a certain morning, a quantity of water
was thrown upon him, by which he was completely
drenched. Some time in the course of the next day
one of the party interested in the affair caused a no-
tice to be put up, calling a meeting of the students,
that evening, the spirit of which was such as to lead
many to think it was written by one not unfriendly to
Mr Beman. This trick however was discovered, and
exposed at the meeting before mentioned. When the
meeting was opened, that very person who wrote the
notice, and who, there is strong reason to believe, was
concerned in insulting Mr Beman, rose and offered a
resolution disapproving the conduct of those engaged
in that affair. After the subject before the meeting
had been with much warmth discussed, and a request
having been made that the student who then instruct-
ed Mr B. would hear him recite at some other place,
the meeting was dissolved. This request, for the sake
of producing harmony among the students, was, in
form, complied with, but owing to the subsequent ad-
vice of some friends, the recitation went on as before,
till the college vacation. Since the Commencement,
for the convenience of him who is instructing Mr B.,
the recitation has not been heard in the university.
All went on very well till this letter was received,
which has produced much exetement and unpleasant
feeling. It will not prevent the instruction that may
be desired, however.

In this letter there is one thing not very consistent,
and, to a certain extent, unaccountable; that is, that
the subject of it does not recite in the university. It
may be that there are certain ones who are unwilling
whatever, and are endeavoring to drive those who may
wish to pursue any course of study from their places
of instruction. But we feel thankful that the 'Canter-
bury law' has no effect in this case, for the subject is
not a 'foreigner.'

The foregoing facts may be relied on, for we have
received them from those who are immediately ac-
quainted with the circumstances.

The Unionist and Emancipator will confer a favor
by copying this article.
MIDDLETOWN, Conn. Sept. 1833.
TRUTH.

[For the Liberator.]

ANOTHER PROTEST.

A respectable meeting of the colored inhabitants of
the city of Middletown, N.Y.

For the Christian Recorder.

THE PRINTING PRESS.

BY AMOS GERRY BEMAN,

New Haven, Ct.

Joyful and solemn the hour when John
Gutenberg, of Mentz, invented the art
of Printing in 1436. From Strasburg,
where he resided, he has sent forth an in-
fluence over the world which no finite
mind can estimate or fathom. Most
wonderful is the art, a thousand have ex-
claimed! Most wonderful is the art, will
be repeated and echoed until "time shall
be no more." Just as a man, with all his
knowledge of the past, is fitted to institute
the comparison between the ancient and
modern facilities of transmitting know-
ledge from mind to mind—just as he
comprehensively surveys the present ra-
pid manner of spreading knowledge by
the Press—will he exclaim, Most wonder-
ful is the sublime and glorious art! "For
the soul to be without knowledge is not
good," says the Word of Infinite Wisdom:
not "where ignorance is bliss, it is folly
to be wise," as those think and practise
who are too dull to learn, and too stupid
to teach. The art of printing affords
mankind an easy, cheap, and rapid, as
well as a permanent, mode of stamping
the thought of the philosopher—the elo-
quence of the orator—the erudition of the
scholar—the creations of the poet—re-
lations of science—and the results of ex-
perience in morals, in religion, and in
law. It gathers up the rich treasures of
the past, and brings it to every man's
door. Who can estimate its value as a
means of transmitting knowledge from
mind to mind—from generation to gene-
ration—age after age? To stand by the
side of Itasco's lake, the fountain-head of
the Mississippi, and ze upon the bub-
bling drop of water destined, with its ac-
cumulations to find a place in the far-off
ocean, fills the mind with something of
the sublime; but an idea rolling from
the printing press, finding a lodgment in the
human soul, starts forward on an eternal
mission—a mission of light and joy, or
of agony and sorrow, to the bosom of un-
told millions. Who shall say how many
minds are to grasp that thought? Go
measure the stars and weigh the planets;
go sound the ocean's depth: but think
not, with analyzing ken, to scrutinize the
soul, and trace there, in its history, the
influence of the thought sent to work now
from the press. That thought is now in-
corporated into the mental and moral
being of an immortal, and shall live there
for ever! Who shall say how wide and
deep and broad that influence is to spread
through the ages to come? In this the
effect of the Press is seen and known to
be PERMANENT.

Having uttered its voice, no power can
recall it.

Redolent with fires of immortality, its
thought shall live when all the stars shall
cease to burn. No power can crush it.
Like the soul itself, "It smiles at the
drawn dagger, and defies its point." On
"the wings of the morning it flies to the
utmost parts of the earth," to dwell in
the tabernacles of men. As the majestic
oak is the growth of years, so in each
educated mind is found the accumulated
knowledge of past cycles of years—the
enriching, ennobling, intellectual legacies
of other ages, bequeathed to the mind by

the toils of many generations. The Press
of to-day, therefore, not only influences
the present busy race of men, but is send-
ing forth a stream of ever increasing vo-
lume to break and dash on the far-off shores

of the future. Deep, then, and solemn, the
RESPONSIBILITY which rests upon all who,
through the Press, are wielding such an
engine of power.

"So then every one of us shall give an
account to God, and receive from Him
according to our deeds, whether good or
bad."

Let every editor, or writer, or circula-
tor of a paper or a book, beware, and re-
member this. They are dealing with the
interests, the rights, and the happiness, of
unnumbered millions. Let them all be-
ware, "nor," in the language of Mrs.
HEMANS, "lay rude hands upon God's
eternal mysteries there."

Let them beware, and speak, write, and
publish, only Truth in the Spirit of Love.
But if the responsibility is great and
solemn, so it may be a blessed responsi-
bility. It may bring to the minds of all
thus toiling the sweet and refreshing con-
sciousness of doing good—of being a
"co-worker together with God in build-
ing up the kingdom of His Son" on earth
—a kingdom of peace and love and holi-
ness. Then all who toil may have the
satisfaction of knowing that their labors
are strengthening the cause of virtue—re-
buking vice—encouraging talent—deve-
loping genius—of doing something for the
advancement of the human race. Great
are the obligations of the wise and the
good to the Press! Every human mind
craves for knowledge, and, when possible,
will seize upon it. It will not be satis-
fied with what it has attained, but cry
continually, "Give, give." Here, as in
commercial life, a demand creates the
supply, and the supply increases the de-
mand. This demand must be met and
satisfied with a stream that is pure, and
which shall "make glad the city of God;"
or it will be met and furnished with a
knowledge whose light is darkness and
death—"dazzling to bewilder, and shin-
ing to betray." Multitudes stand ready
on every hand to poison the morals with
false principles and sentiments. "Books
as affected are as men," we read often in
our school-boy days; and there are vic-
tims all around us which prove the senti-
ment but too true. Evil and destruc-
tive has been the influence thrown around
them from an impure Press. The genius
of the Press has been to them the genius
of despair. It has thrown upon them, for
time and eternity, an influence in com-
parison with which the Simoom or the
Bohon Upas is life giving and inspiring.
Knowing this, we ask in all earnestness,
what is the duty of the wise and the
good? What can they — what should
they do? Should they not watch, with
sleepless vigilance, the character and in-
fluence of the Press in their midst?
Should they not guard, with more than
Argus eyes, the character of those com-
mitted to them, from an influence so ma-
lign and fatal as that of a vile Press?
Should they not do all in their power to
sustain and increase the sphere of influ-
ence which a sanctified Press can and
will exert in the world? Such a Press
is on the side of truth, of virtue, of God.
It is manifestly not only their duty to

supply their own minds with the refresh-
ing streams of pure literature, but they
should, if parents or guardians of youth,
see that all committed to their care are
supplied with an abundance of that know-
ledge which enriches the mind and blesses
the heart. Yes, Christian parents and
guardians of the rising generation, while
on the part of those whose duty it was to
perform this service for their children,
their minds were filled, poisoned, and
blasted with an influence from the writings
of a Tom Paine, a Voltaire, or a Rousseau,
while of Newton and Bacon, of Edwards
and Wesley, they have scarcely ever
heard, and of whom they know nothing!
Their confidence in God, and the founda-
tion of their integrity and virtue, has been
swept for ever away; "and the thick cur-
tains of night have rushed over their souls,
and the immeasurable crash of doom has
fallen upon them." While you "have
slept, the enemy has sowed his tares"—
bitter the fruit—sorrowful the harvest
hour!

Minister of the everlastingly gospel, while
you have been endeavouring to sow

some precious seed in the minds of
your hearers, many among them have
been filling their souls with the germs of
infidelity and vice. Philanthropist, look,
with amazement at the floods of base and
vile knowledge, from shore to shore, from
the "Satanic Press" of the world! Then
we repeat our question with even more
earnestness, and inquire, *What shall be
done? What is the voice of wisdom and
expediency? We answer: Provide and
efficiently sustain a pure Christian Press
—create and spread a pure Christian
Literature.* Parents, furnish for your-
selves and families all that is needed and
adapted to the capacity of each, to
strengthen and develop the moral and
mental powers. Ministers visit all your
people, and encourage them to take those
papers and read those books which, while
they expand the mind, may also sustain
the cause of truth and piety. Philan-
thropist, scatter, in rich abundance, those
"leaves which are for the healing of the
nations." Go forth, thou blessed *Recorder*,
and visit all parts of the earth with thy
Christian influence: glorious facts may
you find to record! Go forth on thy
mission of light and love, cheering to the
heart of truth, of virtue, and humanity:
Go, and long and glorious be thy career,
even till time shall be no more. God
bless thee, and crown thee with abundant
success, as thou art faithful to thy mis-
sion!

Original.

For the Christian Recorder.

WORK AND WORKERS.

BY AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

Every reflecting and anticipating mind,
will have its dreams and visions. But after
all the thoughts which have filled the mind,
even after the utmost patience has been ex-
hausted upon the condition of men and things,
in this plain stern world of ours, it will be
found that there is, as there ever has been
hard WORK to be done, and hard workers there
are in the field. Hard work Phidias found
before his blows caused the cold marble to
stand before him the creature of his imagina-
tion. So Raphael found it, before his canvas
glowed with its life-speaking colours. Gali-
leo found he had to contend with the spirit of
the age. Every new truth—every application
of that truth, presents a scene of toil on the
one hand, and of stern resistance on the other.
Human progress proves the success and tri-
umph of those who have toiled for the improve-
ment and elevation of the human race. If it
were possible for us to shut out from the mind
every ray of light which now beams upon it
from the past, we should, indeed, have power
to invest it with the sombre drapery of a more
than savage right. How shall we examine
the past, that we may do justice to, and appre-
ciate the workers in that past, the fruits of
whose labors the world now enjoys? Shall
we kindle the torch of investigation with all
the beams of light, which now pour around us,
and then condemn everything which does not
please us? No! Shall we not the rather
examine the past in the spirit of candor, and
the present with the spirit of charity; and
then look at the future with faith and hope in
the world's progress? If we pursue this
course, with that "patient thought" which
NEWTON declared, was the secret of his suc-
cess in that astonishing progress which he
made in knowlege, we shall not only be in a
hopeful state of mind, so necessary for our
personal improvement, but we shall be the
better prepared to do our part of the WORK in
that field, which lays open before us, demand-
ing culture at our hands. We shall appreci-
ate the labors and sympathize with toils and
struggles, which others have endured. To
enlighten the human mind and conscience—to
strengthen the noble and generous impulses
of the heart—to illuminate the understanding
and influence the will until the whole soul is
devoted in all its activities, to the right and
the true is, indeed, a Herculean task; and to
cleanse the Augean stable of ignorance, su-
perstition, and vice, in which millions are now
engulphed is a work of time. We are assured
that "many shall run to and fro, and know-
ledge shall be increased." Here "one" shall
"chase a thousand, and two put ten-thousand
to flight." But it must be

"When mind can grapple with mind,
And thought echoes back to thought."

A weapon not carnal but ethereal; and
"mighty through God to the pulling down of

the strong hold" of sin. We all know that
in the physical, intellectual, moral, and social
departments of human interest, great changes
have been made and are still taking place.
The frowning castle of many a Giant Despair
has perished beneath the sturdy blows of the
strong workers; and poor imprisoned humani-
ty has leaped forth for joy. To understand
those changes which have been made for the
better—there is no more honest way than to
compare the past with the present; and just
so far as the comparison is made, will it be
seen that man's way on earth is progressive—
is upward and onward to a higher and more
glorious state of happiness than this world has
seen since Adam's fall. In taking a candid
view of things—of the WORK which has been
accomplished in philosophy, the arts and sci-
ence, and religion, every just one will award
the meed of praise to all the WORKERS, with
whom they may meet on the pages of history.
Our pictured future will rise up before us, as
our faith and toils would gladly have it dawn
on the world.

The universal law of selfishness is a guaran-
ty, that great physical changes will take place
on all the face of the globe. The hand of in-
dustry will lay the forest low—level the
mountains, raise the valleys—span the rivers
and spread the white sails of commerce on
every ocean and sea. The love of fame will
crowd the temples of science with aspiring
votaries anxious to emblazon their names
upon their lofiest pillars. HERSCHELLS and
LE VERRIERS, there will be to stamp their
names and glory on the rolling planets. An
independent love of investigation will ever se-
cure to the world all the LOCKES and REEDS
required. Of FULTONS and ARKWRIGHTS, an
abundance will be found in all the future,
standing up with the WHITNEYS and MORSES,
working o't great physical changes. But to
do the moral and religious work, for which the
world is calling—to scatter the seeds of truth
and progress, for the elevation and happiness
of man—as man—to go forth and toil in the
spirit of love and benevolence amid the prison-
ers like a Dix—to break the chains of the op-
pressed like a WILBERFORCE—to leave the
abodes of social refinement and honor like a
MARTYN, and stand where "every prospect
pleases, and man only is vile"—planting the
standard of the Cross in "the habitations of
cruelty—this, this is Work, and those who
are doing this, are "WORKERS together with
God" in hastening forward that day, when
the 'wilderness shall bud and blossom as the
rose," and when the earth shall bloom as the
Paradise of God. Work there is to be done.
Truth is to be sent forth, "prepared as the
morning." Public sentiment is to be recti-
fied and enlightened. Laws are to be chang-
ed—governments purified and made righteous.
The Bible is to be placed in every man's hand,
and he taught to read it in "his own tongue,
wherein he was born." Man is yet to sit be-
neath his own vine and fig-tree, and worship
his God in Spirit and in truth," none to molest
or make him afraid.

All who are toiling to hasten this "good
time" which "is coming" to smile over all the
earth, are true WORKERS. They are toiling
to fill the world with the songs of peace and
universal brotherhood. All the past, which
has contributed to the present, is but the har-
binger of a better and brighter era—where
nought shall be found "to hurt or destroy in
all the holy mountain" of the Lord. This is
the "consummation most devoutly to be wish
ed." Some willingly, and intelligently, are
doing their part in this great work—but wher-
ther willingly or not under the perfect moral
government of God "all things are working
together for good." Some minds and hearts
are filled, and inspired, and invigorated for
their labors with the genius of the world's im-
provement. Beneath their well-directed blows
the old Bastiles are trembling from centre to
circumference—they must and will fall to rise
no more. Consecrated to their work they

feel that "life is real!"—that "life is earnest"
—and duty bids them—
"Act in the living present,
Heart within, and God o'er head"—
They know that to toil effectively, in the
world's broad field, they must themselves be
taught; and while teaching others, they are
in the words of JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, the "old
man eloquent"—"students for life," or "stu-
dents for heaven," as Mrs. SIGOURNEY says
every young lady should consider herself. An
ardent desire for personal improvement burns
in every such mind; and multitudes of these
Workers are the living and glorious exam-
ples of the successful pursuit of knowledge
under difficult circumstances. Stamping in
letters of fire Excelsior, upon their souls, they
have "hung their banners upon the outer
walls" of moral and intellectual improvement
for themselves and for the whole human race,
and amid its ample folds may be seen in cha-
racters of living light, "Perseverancia vincei
omnia." This inspired energy for individual
improvement, exerting itself for the good of
mankind, has transformed the once unknown
slave-boy into the Rev. JAMES W. C. PENNING-
TON, D. D., with a well-earned American and
European reputation for erudition and elo-
quence—this spirit consecrated "from his
youth up," a DANIEL A. PAYNE, as Bishop, in
a Church, whose presence is seen, and whose
power is felt, from the Atlantic to the Pacific,
and which dwells amid the snows of the north,
and the roses of the south. This spirit has
been, and still is enshrined in the hearts, and
minds of multitudes, "which no man can
number," and many of whom, amid their toils,
are despised by the proud ones of earth. Let
these who sigh for the world's improvement;
improve their own minds and hearts.—Let
them, then find their place of Work, and in
their sphere be a WORKER. Work on then,
without the world's applause, or its rewards.
Justice will be done then if "thy record is on
high." Go on. "Better though difficult the
right way to go" said JOHN BUNYAN, "than
wrong though easy when the end is us."
Scale the Alpine heights which are before
you. Speak to that struggling, aspiring young

mind near you, and perchance you shall awak-
en the powers of one, who shall set forward
in a career of usefulness and happiness, for
that mind polished by fair culture's hand
shall shine as a star in the brow of night.

Honest Worker, you may not see the result
of your labors—this, indeed, is impossible.
The human mind is finite—the results and the
effects of human conduct are infinite. Work
on then amid difficulties, and discouragement
in Hope and Faith, until thy labors are ended
and thou obtain thy crown.

New Haven, Conn.

### MAINE.
FROM REV. A. G. DEMAN.

Portland, March 1, 1859.

There are in this city about 400 colored
people, in the midst of whom our little
church stands as their only religious home.
They are from various parts of this country
—more than a dozen different States of the
Union being represented—while some are
from the British Provinces, some from South
America, and some from the West Indies
and Africa. There are about 100 families—
more than 90 of which your missionary has
visited as a minister of the word, seeking the
"lost sheep of the house of Israel," comfort-
ing and strengthening believers, and striv-
ing to win souls to Christ. About ½ of them
are members of the Christian Church, 39 of
them in the 4th Congregational Church, to
which I minister. The attendance on the
public worship of God has greatly increased
during the year. A marked improvement
is seen in the attendance upon the weekly
prayer meetings and lectures.

### Sabbath school and Bible Class.

There are now more than 100 members
of the Sabbath school and Bible classes, the
number has doubled during the year, and
the interest of all is constantly increasing. I
have an interesting Bible Class of young ladies
—number 16. Some have become hopefully
pious, and all have made commendable pro-
gress in that truth which, by the grace of
God, is able to make them "wise unto sal-
vation."

We hold monthly S. S. Concerts. At the last
one 26 of the children recited pieces or selec-
tions from the Scriptures, in the presence of
an audience of as many persons as our church
could hold. This is usually the case; and
with the prayers, and addresses by different
speakers to the scholars, parents and teach-
ers, the occasion is always one of deep in-
terest. The school is indeed, under God,
the "nursery of the church." May all its
members become the heirs of eternal glory.

### Temperance.

Your missionary has held several temper-
ance meetings, which have been addressed
by himself and others. 109 persons have sub-
scribed the pledge of total abstinence—some
of them are bold and faithful soldiers in the
"cold water army"—many of them are the
young and promising. This subject has been
frequently presented to them in its bearing
upon their temporal and spiritual, their social,
moral and intellectual welfare, and its rela-
tion to their elevation in society, and to their
duty to "remember those in bonds as bound
with them."

### Missionary Spirit.

I have often spoken on the subject of mis-
sions, giving, in a number of discourses, the
"Origin and History of the Mendi Mission."
Familiar with it from the beginning—hav-
ing had a personal acquaintance with Cinque
and the Amistad Africans, and the friends
who gathered around them in those perilous
hours when danger and death threatened
them—having seen the arm of God made
bare for their deliverance, and his Providence
as a "wall of fire around" the Mission in
Africa for its defence—my soul always quick-
ens with new zeal, whenever I have the un-
speakable privilege of presenting its claims
to sympathy and support of the people of
God. That is a glorious spot in Africa.
"There shall be a handful of corn in the
earth—upon the top of the mountain the
fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon."

Many of the incidents connected with that
mission, and with the persons who under God
have sustained it, have a thrilling effect upon
the hearts of an audience—especially upon
the young—some of whom, I trust, will yet,
inspired by the spirit and genius of the gospel,
go and preach Christ and him crucified, in
that land of darkness and gloom; for on the
sombre clouds of superstition and sin, which
hang like the curtains of night over it, the
finger of Infinite Love has written in letters
of fire, "Ethiopia shall soon stretch forth
her hands to God."

During the year there have been a few
conversions—some backsliders have been
quickened to new life—some have letters to
join this church. About a dozen will, I trust,
in due time become communicants in the
church.

But oh how much there is to be done!
How many obstacles in the way of the gos-
pel! How much there is to be done that
Christians may be "living epistles, known
and read of all men." How many souls there
are here which "must be born again," or
drink the wrath of God." "By whom shall
Jacob arise?" Many—most of the members
of the church are poor in this world's goods.
Most of the men are seamen, and away from
home much of the time, which is one of the
causes of the weakness of this church. Many
of them cannot read the Word of God. More
than one-third of the members are widowers
and widows—some in trying circumstances
indeed. During the year two of the members
have fallen asleep in Jesus—one was a young
woman about 22 years of age.
During her long and severe sickness her
heart and hope was sustained by Israel's God.
When the cold, damp sweat of death had
gathered on her brow, and the dark waters
of Jordan were rolling at her feet, she said
with a triumphant smile, "I shall soon be
where sickness and sorrow and pain will
reach me no more," and then "closed her
eyes on earth to open them in Heaven."
Other interesting scenes might be mentioned.
During the year past I have at-
tended 17 funerals, made over 300 pastoral
visits, preached over 100 sermons, attended 80
weekly meetings. Some good I trust has
been done, and to God be the praise.

CONNECTICUT.

FROM REV. A. G. BEMAN.

The following extracts are from a report of Rev. A. G. Beman, who is laboring as a missionary agent, principally among the colored people of New England. We omit the details of sermons, lectures, and addresses, delivered by him in various places, before ministerial bodies, Sabbath-

Schools, and many congregations, for the
spiritual improvement and general wel-
fare of the colored people. He has some-
times also addressed white congregations.
He says :—

New Haven, July 27, 1860.

"There are some true and earnest friends, who desire the advancement of the Redeemer's Kingdom, as it is to be represented in the character and condition of the African race. They feel that the Gospel is for them,—that they need its blessed truths, and elevating spirit,—and that it is the *duty*, as well as the privilege, of those who have the means, under God, to bestow it upon them.

"I cannot give that cheering account of the progress of the cause of total abstinence from the use of all intoxicating liquors, as a beverage, that I should be glad to. Some few, I find, true and faithful in the great and good cause: but few of them take any temperance journal, or are active in advancing this so much-needed reformation. On the other hand, the evils of intemperance are wide-spread and vast, — multitudes seem hastening to a drunkard's grave, while the Bible declares "no drunkard shall inherit the kingdom of God." Mothers are trembling with anxiety over the impending fate of their sons, and wives speak with sorrow and anguish of their husbands.

On the subject of the use of tobacco in smoking and chewing, I hardly know what to say. I cannot describe this wide-spread and deep-seated evil, *sin*; so debasing and filthy the habit, so adamantine are its chains, that its victims appear to be spell-bound and almost impervious to the appeals of truth, reason, religion, and humanity. Many of the young men, according to their own statements, are spending for this degrading vice from ten to sixty dollars a year. One minister told me that his cigars cost more than *thirty dollars a year*! How enormous the expense in every town, village, and city in the land. How well nigh impossible it is to "break the tempter's fatal power!" Yet, I find much of the spirit of improvement among individuals in all parts of the country. But they are, in many instances, without the proper means for their encouragement and advancement.

"I find many persons who have never

heard of the existence of the American Missionary Association, and its band of noble laborers in this and in foreign lands; they know nothing of its operation in Africa, the West Indies, the United States, and in Canada, for the Christianization and elevation of the colored race. When these missions are described their hearts rejoice. It encourages them to know that there are so many efforts made to preach a free and pure Gospel in the world, that there are so many

Christian men and women laboring and dying for the welfare of our race. I have in public, and in families, read several times the account of the death of Mrs Miles in Africa, and the "eloquent tear" told that the hearts of the hearers were melted. Such facts, such lives, tell with power upon a colored audience. That there are so many white Christians who are willing to leave all and go to the dark land of heathenism to preach Christ and him crucified to the perishing shows the vital power of the Christian religion. Why should not such facts be placed in the hands of all the colored people.

"Some few have subscribed for the "Magazine," but a little tract is needed, containing such facts and statistics as would arouse and encourage them. God in his providence has provided a multitude of such facts during the history of the anti-slavery and missionary enterprise. Why should not a few of these, prepared in a suitable form and with words of encouragement, be placed in all our families? Is there not reason to hope that, in this way, much good would be done, and that from among the twenty-three thousand colored people of New England, from among the hundreds of thousands in the country, some would be quickened to a higher life and offer themselves to go as lights into the dark corners of the earth. A thousand such might find open doors of usefulness among the Afri an race on the globe.

"God hasten the day when a consecrated host shall go forth and every where "stand up for Jesus." May more and more Christian effort be made to accomplish this grand and glorious object; then shall the day dawn—"when Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hands" (long shackled in slavery, superstition and ignorance,) "unto God."—

[For the Liberator.]

TEMPERANCE SOCIETY.

MIDDLETOWN, April 16, 1833.

At a meeting of the colored people of the
city of Middletown, Conn. in their church, on
the evening of the 14th inst. to take into con-
sideration the cause of temperance, and the
propriety of forming themselves into a soci-
ty on the principal of total and entire absti-
nence from the use of ardent spirits, the fol-
lowing constitution was adopted.

ARTICLE 1st. This Society shall be called
the Home Temperance Society of Middle-
town.

ART. 2d. Believing that the use of ardent
spirits is unnecessary and injurious to health,
and destructive of moral principles in individ-
uals and community; the members of this So-
ciety pledge themselves to abstain entirely
from its use, except as a medicine, and that
they will not furnish it as an article of enter-
tainment for their friends, or for those in their
employ.

ART. 3d. Any person may become a mem-
ber of this Society by subscribing to this con-
stitution.

ART. 4th. The officers of this Society shall consist of a President, two Vice Presidents, a Treasurer and Secretary, and five Directors, who shall be chosen annually by a majority of the members present.

ART. 5th. The Directors shall have power
to expel members who transgress the rules of
this constitution, and shall open a correspon-
dence with similar societies, and devise and
and execute such measures as shall promote
the cause of temperance.

ART. 6th. The Secretary shall keep a re-
cord of the names of those who join this Soci-
ety, and make a report once in three months of
the progress of temperance among the color-
ed people.

ART. 7th. The Treasurer shall hold all funds
belonging to this Society, and pay orders
drawn on him by order of the Directors.

At the adoption of this constitution, fifty
gave in their names to abstain from the use of
ardent spirits, and the following gentlemen
were chosen officers for the ensuing year:

Rev. Jehiel C. Beman, President; Joseph
Gilbert, Asa Jeffreys, Vice Presidents; Mat-
thew M. Strong, Treasurer; L. C. Beman,
Samuel Condel, Chas. Brooks, Enoch P. Free-
man, Geo. W. Jeffrey, Directors; Amos G.
Beman, Secretary.

Please to have the goodness to publish the
above in the Liberator.

LADIES' DEPARTMENT.

A SHORT ADDRESS,

This elevation.

Resolved, That we owe it to our friends who plead our cause, and to our brethren "in bonds, as feeling bound with them," to use our influence to do a ray the use of intoxicating liquors, as a common beverage.

Resolved, That it is the duty of all Christians to use their influence to promote the cause of Temperance.

Resolved, That it is the duty of all parents to instruct their children, by precept and example, in the principles of total abstinence, and dis- countenance those shops kept by colored men, where intoxicating liquors are sold.

Resolved, That in view of the degradation and misery to which the female sex has been subjected, in consequence of the use of intoxicating liquors, they are imperiously called upon to exert their influence to banish them from their social circles.

The above resolutions were supported by nine different gentlemen from Hartford, Middletown, and New Haven, and unanimously adopted.

The sense of the meeting was then taken upon the principle of total abstinence, from all intoxicating liquors, and decided by a large majority, that it is the only safe and consistent ground, which can be occupied by the friends of temperance.

The meeting then adjourned until 9 o'clock, A. M. Nov. 10th

The Society as per adjournment, the Vice-President in the Chair. Prayer by the Rev. Mr Pennington. The delegates then reported the progress of the total abstinence principles among the colored people of this State, which showed that much had been done to cheer the hearts, and encourage the friends of temperance to persevere; humbly relying upon the Great giver of all good for aid to accomplish this work of reformation.

Voted, That a committee be appointed to prepare a constitution, and obtain subscribers for a society in the city of New Haven, to be auxiliary to the State Temperance Society of colored people.

Voted, That the annual meeting of this society be held in the city of Norwich, Conn. on the 1st day of May, 1837.

Voted, That our thanks are due to our friends in this city for the kind reception, which have received, and for the use of their church.

Voted, That the doings of this Society be published. The meeting then adjourned.

HENRY FOSTER, Vice President.
A. G. BEMAN, Secretary.
New Haven, Nov. 10th, 1836.

For the Colored American.

NEW HAVEN, Sept. 25, 1836.

The third Annual meeting of the Connecticut State Temperance Society of Colored Americans, was held this day, at 4 o'clock P. M.; the President, H. Foster, in the chair. Prayer by A. C. Luca. The following Delegates gave in their names. viz: George Garrison, Samuel Condoll, Middletown; William Condoll, Lyme; Joshua Parkiss, Norwich; Prince Swan, Isaac Cross, Robert Rogers, Hartford; Richard Green, A. J. Morrison, Thomas Cisco, Rev. A. G. Beman, Joseph Brown, New Haven.

After the organization of the meeting, the following gentlemen present, were elected honorary members, viz: Thomas Van Ranslelar of New York, and Samuel R. Freeman of Hartford. The following officers were elected for the ensuing year: HENRY FOSTER, President; George Garrison of Middletown; Charles A. Johnson of Hartford; Alexander C. Luca, New Haven; Daniel R. Condoll, Lyme; Samuel Ellis, Norwich, Vice Presidents; Rev. A. G. Beman, New Haven, Cor. Secretary; Joseph Browne, do. Rec. Secretary; A. J. Morrison, Treasurer; Isaac Cross, Prince Swan, Samuel Condoll, Richard Green and Leverett C. Beman, Exec. Committe. Deacon A. C. Luca, Rev. A. G. Beman and A. J. Morrison, were appointed a committee to prepare business for the Convention. Adj. till 7 P. M.

Evening—met, as per adjournment, President in the chair; prayer by Rev. Mr. Bishop: singing. Addresses were then delivered by A. J. Morrison, J. Browne, P. Swan, and T. Van Ranslelar. Mr. Van R. offered the following resolution—

Resolved, That in view of the moral condition of the people of color, females are called upon to make sacrifices, to advance the cause of Temperance.

After which, the Constitution was read, and several names added to the pledge of total abstinence. Adj. till 9 A. M. Wednesday.

Sept. 26th. Met, as per adjournment. President in the chair; prayer by Rev. A. G. Beman. Letter from L. C. Beman of Middletown, read. Moved by J. Browne, seconded by G. Garrison—

Resolved, That this Society become auxiliary to the New England Temperance Society.

S. and Wm. Condoll, were added to the business committee. Rev. A. G. Beman, was appointed General Agent of the society, and delegate to the N. E. Temperance Society. Adj. till 2 P. M.

Afternoon—met as per adjournment. President in the chair; prayer by J. Cross. Addresses were made by Messrs. Swan, Morrison, Luca, Van Ranslelar, and Rev. S. S. Jocelyn. Adj. till 7 P. M.

Evening Session. President in the chair; prayer by Rev. A. G. Beman. Letters were read from Wm. Johnson Norwich, and J. W. C. Pennington Newtown, L. I. Addresses by P. Swan, also by Rev. Mr. Beman, who offered the following resolution—

Resolved, That we have the same conviction of the truth of our principles, with an increased confidence that they will prevail, and accomplish the object which we have in view.

Singing. Address by the President. On motion—

Resolved, That a vote of thanks be given to the President, for the able and dignified manner in which he has filled the chair, during the sittings of the Convention.

Resolved, That a vote of thanks be given to the Citizens of New Haven, for their kindness and hospitality.

Resolved, That the proceedings of this Convention, be published the Colored American, Evangelist, Emancipator, Liberator, and Zion's Watchman.

Adjourned, to meet in Middletown, the second Tuesday in May, 1830.

HENRY FOSTER, President.

Joseph Browne, Amos G. Beman, Secretaries.

The Evangelist, Emancipator, Liberator, and Zion's Watchman, are requested to copy the above.

TEMPERANCE CONVENTION.

Middletown, May 14th, 1839.

The Connecticut State Temperance Society of colored Americans, met in the Methodist E. Z. Church, and was called to order by Mr. H. Foster, President of the Society.—Prayer by Rev. R. Noyes, of Hartford. The Secretary being absent, Mr. L. C. Beman was appointed Secretary pro. tem. The usual Committee on business was appointed. Voted, That when this meeting adjourn, it adjourn to meet in Norwich, in October next,—day to be appointed by the executive committee.—Adjourned.

Evening Session.

Met as per adjournment. President in the chair. Prayer by Rev. D. Van Deveer. Rev. Mr. Noyes offered the following resolution: Resolved, That no Christian or Philanthropist can innocently withhold his influence from the temperance cause. Carried.

Rev. Mr. Van Deveer offered the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the duty of every colored man, who respects himself, or feels an interest in the welfare of our people, to sustain the cause of temperance publicly, and privately. Carried.

Mr. J. C. Patterson addressed himself to the young men, and urged upon them the necessity of sustaining the cause of temperance, upon the principle of entire abstinence from all intoxicating liquors.

Mr. L. C. Beman then offered the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the duty of the members of this Society to discourage our people from trafficking in intoxicating liquors. Carried.

Mr. C. A. Johnson addressed the professing Christian, upon the importance of wielding a right influence in favor of temperance, and warned parent to beware of the evil consequence of learning their children to "sip the intoxicating bowl." Mr. P. Swan then remarked upon, and removed objections urged against the temperance cause. The President then stated that notwithstanding we had been somewhat disappointed in not meeting any delegates from New Haven, Lyme, and Norwich, he would still urge the imperative necessity of going forward firm, fixed and steady in the great work in which they were engaged.

Voted, that the thanks of the Society be presented to the President for the impartiality and dignity with which he has presided. Adjourned.

H. FOSTER, Prest.
L. C. BEMAN, Sec'y.

["For the Colored American.\nNew Haven, April 1, 1840.", "The annual meeting of the \"Connecticut State Anti-Moral Reform Society of Colored People\" met in the lecture room of the colored national church this day. Mr. Henry Foster, president of the Society, took the chair, and called to order at 3 o'clock, P. M. Prayer by Rev. Bishop. The delegates then presented their report.", "The Recording Secretary not having arrived, Beman was appointed Secretary pro. tem. President appointed Messrs. A. C. Luca, Joseph Vandiveer, a business committee. Interest was shown upon the subject of temperance were made in the business committee. The arrangements for the evening meeting, adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M.", "The President in the chair.—The choir, under the direction of Mr. A. C. Beman, was appointed Secretary. Address to the dele- gates. Brown of New Haven. The convention addressed by Rev. D. Vandiveer of Middle-Duryee of Theological Seminary, Yale College. P. Swan of Hartford, and Mr. R. A. Jeff- addletown. Adjourned until 9 o'clock, April 2. The session. Met as per adjournment. The president in the chair. Prayer by Rev. E. N. Hall.—A. G. Beman, of New Haven, then reported the doings of the several presenting many interesting facts, which will be read in the Annual Report. The following res- ponents then offered by Mr. P. Swan, seconded by Vandiveer, which, after considerable discussion, put one member voting in the negative.", "adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M.\nThe President in the chair.—The choir, under the direction of Mr. A. C. Beman, was appointed Secretary. Address to the dele- gates. Brown of New Haven. The convention addressed by Rev. D. Vandiveer of Middle-Duryee of Theological Seminary, Yale College. P. Swan of Hartford, and Mr. R. A. Jeff- addletown. Adjourned until 9 o'clock, April 2. The session. Met as per adjournment. The president in the chair. Prayer by Rev. E. N. Hall.—A. G. Beman, of New Haven, then reported the doings of the several presenting many interesting facts, which will be read in the Annual Report. The following res- ponents then offered by Mr. P. Swan, seconded by Vandiveer, which, after considerable discussion, put one member voting in the negative. Adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M.", "adjourned until 2 o'clock, P. M.\nThe President in the chair. Met as per adjournment. The session. Address to the choir. Prayer by Rev. Mr. Vandiveer. The convention was then addressed by Mr. P. Johnson and, Mr. A. G. Beman. Adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M.", "adjourned until 2 o'clock, P. M.\nThe President in the chair. Met as per adjournment. The session. Address to the choir. Prayer by Rev. A. G. Beman. The doings of the convention were then reported. The president was then delivered by Mr. P. Swan and Rev. Beman, of New Haven, of the doings of the convention, and disposed of by the delegates. The Pres- ident appointed A. G. Beman, A. C. Luca, and Cisco, a committee to prepare an abstract of the report of the convention, and send it to the editor of the colored American, with a request that he would take the same in his valuable paper. The following report of the resolutions and votes passed by the convention is herewith attached.", "The report of the convention. Met as per adjournment. The session. Address to the choir. Prayer by Deacon A. C. Luca. The doings of the convention was then at- tained. The report of the convention was then read, and disposed of by the delegates. The President then addressed the and friends of temperance in his usual weighty words. The president then read the following, \"The moral reform would prevail—and though the moral reform would

For the Colored American.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ANNUAL MEETING
OF THE CONNECTICUT STATE TEMPER-
ANCE AND MORAL REFORM SOCIETY.

SEPTEMBER, 2, 1840.

The Connecticut State Temperance and Moral Re-
form Society met this day. President Mr. Henry
Foster in the chair. Prayer by the President. Com-
mittee appointed to nominate officers for the ensuing
year. During the absence of the committee, the con-
stitution of the Society was read; and remarks upon
the subject made by various members.

The committee report the following names which
were chosen to the several offices :-

President—James W. C. Pennington.

Vice Presidents—Samuel R. Freeman, Hartford; Leveret C. Beman, Middleton; Daniel R. Condell, Lyme; Joseph Quy, Norwich; Amos G. Beman, New Haven.

Recording Secretary—Isaac Cross, Hartford.

Corresponding Secretary—Alexander C. Luca,
New Haven.

Treasurer—George Garrison, Middleton.

Executive Committee—Samuel Ellis, Norwich;
Henry Foster, Hartford; Daniel Van Devere, Middle-
ton; Joseph Brow, New Haven; William Condall, Lyme.

Rev. Samuel Serrington, and Deacon James Mars of Hartford, were admitted Honorary Members of the Convention. Adjourned until 3 o'clock P. M.

Afternoon session.—Met as per adjournment. The President, Rev. J. W. C. Pennington, in the chair. Prayer by Rev. Samuel Serrington. Address to the delegates by Mr. Henry Foster, of Hartford.

The meeting was then addressed by gentlemen from
Hartford, Middletown, Lyme, New Haven, and Nor-
wich, upon the subject of Temperance. Adjourned
until 7 o'clock, P. M.

Evening session.—Rev. A. G. Beman, Vice President, in the chair. Prayer by the President. The meeting was addressed by Mr. Seymour, of Hartford, S. Ellis of Norwich, W. Condall, of Lyme, Deacon James Mars, of Hartford, Rev. A. G. Beman of New Haven. Adjourned until 10 o'clock A. M.

Thursday morning met as per adjournment. The President in the chair. Prayer by the Rev. Theodore S. Wright, of New York. Moved by Rev. A. G. Beman, seconded by Isaac Cross, that Rev. Theo. S. Wright, Rev. C. B. Ray, of New York, and Mr. P. Swan of Hartford, be Honorary Members of this Convention.

The delegates for the different places then made a
report of the state of the temperance cause in their
societies.

The business committee then introduced the follow-
ing resolution, which was discussed by several mem-
bers and adopted :-

Resolved, That while we deem it our duty to co-
operate with all good men in every good work, espe-
cially in the cause of human rights, we also deem it
right and expedient to hold Conventions whenever
circumstances require.

Moved by Rev. Theo. S. Wright, seconded by Mr. T. A. Pelham, that the resolution be adopted;—carried. Adjourned until 3 o'clock, P. M.

Met as per adjournment. The President in chair. Prayer by Rev. C. B. Ray. After some remarks by different members upon Conventions, Mr. Swan, of Hartford, gave an address on temperance, and Rev. C. B. Ray upon education; after which, the Rev. T. S. Wright offered the following resolution, which was seconded,—when he proceeded to address the Convention in a spirited and eloquent manner until the hour of adjournment.

Resolved, That the holy principles of human rights,
as maintained by the abolitionists of this country and
of Europe, are at once the hope of the slave and of the
nominally free of our land; and that the zeal—the
perseverance—the patient endurance of persecution
evinced by the abolitionists in sustaining their princi-
ples, excite our gratitude to God—and claim our
hearty co-operation. Adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M.

Met as per adjournment. President in the chair. Prayer by Rev. A. G. Beman. The report of the committee on the state of the temperance cause was read by Rev. A. G. Beman, and on motion accepted. Mr. Beman also read a letter to the Convention from Mr. William P. Johnson of New York. Rev. Theo. S. Wright then proceeded, and concluded his eloquent argument to sustain the resolution which he introduced in the afternoon. Having concluded, Mr. L. C. Beman, Vice President of the Society, was called to the chair, and Rev. J. W. C. Pennington, of Hartford, introduced and sustained the following resolution, which was adopted :-

Resolved, That it is the duty of all the friends of
humanity to be signers of the total abstinence pledge.

Rev. A. G. Beman offered a resolution in favor of
sustaining the Colored American, which were second-
ed and advocated by Rev. T. S. Wright, of New York,
and by the mover, and adopted. Adjourned until 9
o'clock, Friday morning.

Met sa per adjournment. President in the chair. Prayer by Rev. D. Van Devere. The following resolution was introduced by Deacon James Mars, of Hartford, and seconded by H. Foster :-

Resolved, That this Convention do recommend to
the colored people of this State to petition the legisla-
ture at their session in 1841 to grant us the elective

franchise, on the rights of suffrage; and that the mem-
bers of this Convention make special efforts to have
this resolution carried into effect.

After considerable discussion the resolution was
adopted, and central and sub-committees appointed in
all the places represented, to superintend the petition
to be presented to the Legislature.

The unfinished business of the Convention was then
attended to.

Voted, That an abstract of the doings be published
in the Colored American, with a request that the Con-
gregationalist Observer, of Connecticut, copy it.

Voted, That the delegates present their thanks to
their friends for their hospitality to them.

Voted, That the Convention has been exceedingly
gratified with the superior singing of the choir under
the direction of Mr. P. Johnson.

Voted, That we present our thanks to the commi-
tee of the Congregational Society, and through them
to the Society, for the use of their Church for the use
of the Convention.

Voted, That we present our thanks to the President
and Secretary, for their faithfulness, and impartiality
in the discharge of the duties imposed upon them by
the convention.

Voted, That the next meeting of this society be
held in Bridgeport.

The following resolution was then introduced by
Rev. A. G. Beman, of New Haven, seconded by Rev.
T. S. Wright.

Resolved, That we here express our feelings of gra-
titude to Almighty God for the blessing which has hi-
therto attended our efforts; and we do pledge ourselves
anew to each other, to be faithful in the great work of
Moral Reform. Adopted unanimously.

After singing and prayer, the convention adjourned
sine die.

J. W. C. PENNINGTON, President.

ISAAC CROSS, Secretary.

The following are some of the resolutions passed
by the convention.

Resolved, That it is our duty to investigate the prin-
ciples upon which our mental, moral and civil eleva-
tion depends; and to cultivate such habits as will
most effectually enable us to guard and advance these
interests.

Resolved, That when any people fail, under God, to
be their own guardians and protectors, their speedy
downfall and oppression may be expected.

Resolved, That it is only upon the principles of
truth and righteousness that any people can hope to
prosper.

Resolved, That the state of feeling existing in a
community towards a proscribed class, and the course
of conduct pursued in relation to their elevation and
rights, is invariably in accordance with the views en-
tertained of them; and the views entertained of them
also is in accordance with the development of virtue
and intelligence by them made : Therefore

Resolved, That we regard the continuance of the
"Colored American," edited by Charles B. Ray, the
only weekly paper absolutely under the control of co-
lored men in this country, as vital to our interest, in-
asmuch as it is a proper medium of communication
through which to develope the views and powers of
our proscribed people.

Colored Temperance Convention.—On Tuesday last the great annual meeting of the Dala-van State "Temperance Union" was held in this city. From 10 o'clock until 12, delegations continued to arrive from different points, accom-panied by several bands of music and bearing numerous tastefully executed banners. After marching through the principal streets, they proceeded to the Court House; from a staging erected in front, the Convention was organized by electing the Rev. Mr. Garnet, of Troy, President, who together with others made short addresses, each speaker being limited to 12 minutes. The Rev. Mr. Beman, of New-Ha-ven, Ct. a highly intelligent and educated speaker made the most effective address. He urged upon his colored brethren the necessity and importance of elevating their race to a higher degree of intelligence and respectability by education, sobriety and good conduct, as the best and surest means of attaining the rights and privileges to which the speaker contended they were entitled. [Syracuse Mess.

Our city was favored yesterday by preaching

CONNECTICUT
TOTAL ABSTINENCE
SOCIETY.

For the Colored American.

CONNECTICUT STATE TEMPERANCE SOCIETY.

The annual meeting of the State Temperance Society of Colored Americans, met in the city of Norwich, Ct., Oct. 9th, 1839.—The President, Mr. H. FOSTER, in the Chair. Prayer by the President.

In consequence of circumstances beyond the control of the Recording Secretary, neither himself or the books of the Society were present. T. A. PELHAM, of Norwich, was appointed Secretary, pro tem.

The following resolution was introduced by L. C. Beman, and seconded by A. W. Hanson.

Resolved, That it is the duty of all Colored Americans to support the cause of entire abstinence from all drinks which produce intoxication; and that the best means to effect our purpose is to unite in societies, and make determined efforts to attend all the meetings of the society, and all the conventions, wherever and whenever they shall be appointed.

After full discussion the resolution was adopted.

The following gentleman were appointed a business committee:—P. Swan, Geo. Garrison, D. R. Condoll and J. Quy.

Adjourned to meet the next day at 9 o'clock, A. M.

October 10th.—Met as per adjournment— D. R. Condoll, Vice President, in the Chair. Prayer by A. W. Hanson. A. E. Arnold appointed assistant Secretary.

The nominating committee reported the names of the following gentlemen as officers for the ensuing year, and they were elected:

President—Henry Foster, Hartford.

Vice Presidents—Charles A. Johnson, do., George Garri-on, Middletown, A. C. Luca, New Haven, D. R. Condoll, Lyme, Joseph Quy, Norwich.

Rec. Sec'y.—L. C. Beman, Middletown.

Cor. Sec'y—Isaac Cross, Hartford.

Ex. Committee.—D. Vandaveer, William Condoll, Joseph Kimon, Geo. L. Seymour, Joseph Brown.

Adjourned until 2 o'clock, P. M.

Afternoon Session.—D. R. Condoll, Vice President, in the Chair. The afternoon was spent in hearing addresses from Messrs. Hanson, Swan, Beman, Condoll and Foster.

Adjourned until evening.

Evening Session.—H. Foster in the Chair. Prayer by S. Ellis. Several resolutions were introduced by the business committee, and after discussion by the delegates, adopted.—The following members took part in the discussion: P. Swan, A. W. Hanson, J. Quy, S. Ellis, D. R. Condoll, L. C. Beman and H. Foster. Harmony of views, and unanimity of feeling pervaded the different sessions of the convention. The following are some of the resolutions, and votes passed by the convention:

Whereas we fear that there are some among our people who are not guided by the dictates of conscience, and consequently, are not reached by moral suasion; and whereas, the Colored American is denied the exercise of the elective franchise, therefore

Resolved, That we consider it to be our duty as the friends of Temperance, not only to summon to its aid our piety and patriotism evinced in humane and benevolent efforts, but likewise to call in the strong arm of the law—urging those who go to the ballot-box to make their influence felt by acting against any and all laws licensing man to hold the cup of poison to his brother's mouth.

Resolved, That we will ourselves, and that we will also use our utmost endeavors to induce others to discontinue the practice of those Colored Americans who k e p and encourage those sinks of pollution—grrog shops.

Resolved, That it is the duty of every female in this society constantly in season, and out of season, to instill into the minds of all the children and youth the principles of temperance.

Voted, That the semi-annual meeting of the State Society be held in the city of New Haven on the 1st Wednesday in April, 1840.

Voted, That our thanks be presented to our friends in this city for the kind attention with which they have greeted and entertained the delegates.

Voted, That our thanks be presented to the President for the dignified and impartial manner with which he has presided over the deliberations of this convention.

The convention then adjourned, each delegate feeling renewed emotions of gratitude to the Giver of all good for the mercy and kindness with which he has so frequently blessed them.

H. FOSTER, President.
T. A. PELHAM, { Secretaries.
A. C. ARNOLD, {

ANNUAL REPORT

From causes beyond our control, the Annual Report for the present year, will not be found as interesting as we could wish. At our Sem-Annual Meeting, held in Middletown, the second Tuesday in May; there were no delegates present except from the two Societies in Hartford and the Middletown society—yet considerable interest for the cause of Temperance was manifested in the Convention, and spirited resolutions passed, which we are sorry to say, have not been as promptly acted upon.

At our last annual meeting held in New Haven last fall, Mr. Amos G. Beman was appointed General Agent of the society. He has visited during the year, names, of New Haven, Middletown, Hartford, and New Haven, and found the friends of Temperance resting firm on their established principles, and feeling more deeply than ever, their vital importance. True, he did not find the societies increasing in numbers and strength, as rapidly as he could wish, yet he found that the principle of total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks was gaining ground.

At our last annual meeting also, our Society became auxiliary to the New England Temperance Society, to which Mr. Beman went as a delegate from our society. He found our Eastern friends pretty well agreed on the subject of Temperance; but other vexatious subjects, foreign to the object of the convention, were introduced, which are too often intruded upon the time our conventions, to the exclusion of more important subjects. Happily, however, harmony was maintained throughout the discussion.

As to the cause of Temperance in general, we believe there has been a great amount of good done by the Temperance societies, especially by our State society. Our local societies may still continue to hold their meetings, but we cannot expect to gain converts unless we make those meetings interesting, so as to draw an audience. This of late our local societies have failed accomplishing. The novelty has passed away. Temperance meetings have now become so common, that but few will attend except those who feel a direct interest in them; but our State society, by bringing our talented and influential men from different parts of the state, excites an interest and curiosity in the citizens of the town in which they meet, which causes them to flock in numbers to the meetings, where the truth can be brought to bear upon them; which in many cases takes effect, and adds to the strength of the cause. This we believe has been the case at every meeting which has been held, and as each successive meeting is held in a different town, we hope that in time the influence of the society may be felt throughout the state.

Already a great amount of good has been accomplished, but we look forward to a brighter day, when the principle of "entire abstinence from all intoxicating drinks," will be firmly established.

A. G. BEMAN, { Secretaries.
J. BROWNE, {

ADDRESS.

FELLOW CITIZENS.—We, the Subscribers having been appointed a Committee, by the President of the "State Temperance Society of Colored Americans of Connecticut" to address you upon the subject of Temperance beg leave to lay before you the object of the Society, and some of the reasons which have influenced us in this enterprise.

The object of the Society.

1. Previous to May 1836, there was no State Temperance Society among us. There were in different parts of the State local Societies existing for the promotion of temperance, on the "old pledge." It was the custom of some of these Societies to meet one in each month, for the purpose of hearing addresses, and discussing the merits of temperance. Many were induced to join the pledge—much good was done; but still intemperance abandoned, and the friends of temperance were reproached with being inconsistent, a charge which they could see, and feel to be in a measure true. In February 1836, some of the friends of temperance from Hartford and New Haven met with the friends of the cause in Middletown, and after consultation, it was determined to hold a convention in the city of Middletown on the 11th of May 1836; at which time, and place the assembled strength, and wisdom, of the temperance reformation might meet and devise the most efficient means to be used in promoting the cause of temperance. Delegates met, and after mature deliberation formed the State Society, upon the principle of "total, and entire abstinence from the use of all intoxicating liquors." This is the fundamental principle of the Society.

Its object is to induce all to adopt, and practice this principle. For the results of this Society, as far as they can be ascertained in time, we refer to the reports of the Secretary and to those who have attended its meetings in Hartford, New Haven, Middletown, and Norwich.

2. Some of the reasons which have influenced us.

I. The vital importance, and intrinsic merits of the cause. Intemperance has long been a "sore evil under the sun." It has blighted, and destroyed many fair plants. But few families, but what have had cause to mourn in consequence of the existence of alcohol. Where intemperance abounds ruin and misery reigns triumphant. Where the principles of temperance are understood, and acted upon, there contentment, and happiness are found.

Much might be said of the injury which intemperance causes to health, morals, and mind.

It would be easy to show that our elevation very much depends under God upon our practicing, or rejecting thorough temperance principles.

II. We believe that by associating together in a State Society, and meeting from different parts of the State—bringing all the facts which may have presented themselves to our view, and by stirring up each others pure minds by way of remembrance—by encouraging each other; and lay arguments, and appeals persuade others to join the standard of total abstinence, we can most essentially benefit the cause of temperance, and promote our moral elevation.

III. That unless the friends of temperance make determined, and vigorous efforts, the cause of temperance will not triumph. We do not believe in the let alone system. We have seen no evidence, no tendency in the effects of alcohol to reform and bless its most devoted followers—its most able consumers. Its history has been written with tears upon sorrowful hearts. However bright, and joyful the prospects were before its march, in its train darkness and death have reigned. Is the past any thing but a faint picture of what the future will be if there be not more determined efforts made to subdue, or rather to exterminate the monster? Will not the future historian be robed in sackcloth?

#### IV. The great interest at stake.

How can we expect to rise in the scale of moral being unless we are a temperate, sober, and industrious people? What tones reach us from the past, but those of lamentation & sorrow? What objects now meet our eyes? Do we not hear the groans of parents weeping for their children, refusing to be comforted, because they fill a drankard's grave? Do we not with painful emotions, contemplate others rushing down the "vile stream" of intemperance, into that dark "gulf where o'er their heads a bowlless cloud of indignation hangs?" Who shall calm the anxiety of the many parents, who view, with trembling solicitude, their children on the verge of destruction?

Who shall stay the torrent of intemperance before it buries beneath its dark current our own sons and daughters? Who shall lift up a warning voice in the ear of the so call moderate drinker? Can these great interests be guarded, and protected effectually if we do not more efficiently promote the cause of temperance? Who will come to the rescue? All have a vital, and deep interest at stake. None can innocently fold his hands and retire from the field. The next victim may be taken from our own fire side, and immolated upon the black, and smoking altar of intemperance. Ours may be the next bosom that shall beat in sorrow, and bleed in anguish.

V. The success which has attended our efforts is sufficient to inspire confidence, and encourage hope.

The history of our local societies present facts of the most encouraging character; and when they are viewed in connexion with other efforts for our elevation; they show that their influence has been highly salutary, and beneficial. The State Society has been but carrying out our principles and extending our influence. Its field is more extensive: and by holding its meetings annually and semi-annually in different cities; it has called forth and strengthened the energies of the friends of temperance; and made them better acquainted with each other's views and feelings, thus increasing the bond of union among them.

It has induced many to join the pledge of total abstinence from use of all intoxicating liquors, as a common beverage. The principles and object of the society have commend ed themselves to the hearts, and consciences of many. The willingness of the people to hear arguments—listen to facts, and yield to persuasion has encouraged hope. May we not have confidence to believe that our united strength, and the blessing of God upon our efforts, will do much for our moral elevation? May we not hope for the best, where we take a retrospective view of what has been accomplished? Is not the object which the State Temperance Society has in view a good one? Is it not worthy of the support, and confidence of all? Are not the reasons which called it into existence, and have continued it sufficient to commend it to the heart, and conscience of every friend of temperance?

Has not the success which has crowned the effort been sufficient to justify the belief that great good will be done? Shall we not then go forward? Having "hung our banner upon the outer wall" shall it not wave until all find shelter, and safely beneath its ample folds? We would appeal to you Fellow Citizens, by all the vital interests of time—by all the no ble aspirations of your hearts—by all the ex pectations of a dignified elevation, which you cherish for yourselves and children—by the high destiny of a moral Being—by the hope of a glorious immortality beyond the confines of this earth, and urge you to come forward and join the pledge of total abstinence from ALL intoxicating liquors, and use them not as a common beverage.

In behalf of the Connecticut State Temperance Society of Colored Americans.

L. C. BEMAN,

JOSEPH BROWN, Committee.

A. G. BEMAN,

THE NEW ENGLAND CONFERENCE OF THE A. M.
E. ZION CONNEXION
1868-69

Commenced its annual session in New Haven on Saturday, June 3d, at 4 o'clock, P. M. Superintendents, Rev. Messrs James Simmons and Soloman Till Scott, presiding. Rev. Mr. Scott read the 4th chapter of Paul's 1st Epistle to the Corinthians, and addressed the Throne of Grace. Rev. Mr. Simmons addressed the members of the Conference in a sensible and feeling manner, starting up many thoughts, and awakening many emotions in every one when he alluded to the venerable, and for many years the able Superintendent of the Connexion, Rev. Christopher Rush, who, although in his eighty-third year, was present, and responded in a solemn and affectionate manner to the greeting of the

brethren. Rev. Clinton Leonard was appointed secretary, and after the appointment of the several committees, and the announcement of preachers for the Sabbath, the Conference adjourned until Monday morning.

Father Rush, as all call him, is a remarkable man—born a slave in North Carolina amid all the crushing influence of that system which is “the sum of all villages,” he felt, at an early age, the iron entering his soul. From him, in an hour's pleasant conversation, we learned much of his early trials and struggles to gain a knowledge of letters,—in this he was aided by his kind mistress; but when he attempted to learn the art of writing, even her soul flashed with wrath and burned with indignation. In reading he pursued the “even tenor of his way” for some time. Providence at last brought him to New York, and in a few years he found himself on one New Year's morning a free man—free indeed, for he had been made free in the blood of Christ before this, and had given himself to the service of his Divine Master. He is blind and has been for several years, and when it was announced that he would preach on Sabbath morning, the 3d inst., we resolved to be there at an early hour. Tender and solemn was the sight when, at the hour appointed, he held this venerable man leaning on the arm of Superintendent Simmons, enter the house of prayer and ascend the sacred desk. From memory he gave out the hymns for the choir to sing, and after a prayer so full of allusions to the past, that it suffused many an eye with tears, he arose and preached a true gospel sermon, strong in argument, rich and apt in Bibli cal allusions, solemn in its appeals and warnings, earnest and glowing in spirit. He declared that, although “weak and infirm in body, his soul was still as strong and willing to work in his Master's vine yard, as it was twenty years ago.” How

faithful and laborious for the elevation of the colored people, has his Itfe been! What changes he has seen! what trials—what conflicts. It will rejoice the friends of truth and righteousness everywhere to know that “Zion's Connexion” is once more united—onward, onward, a mighty host in harmony, may it ever move. We cannot give all the names of the ministers present in this Conference. We noticed besides those named, Rev. S. M. Giles, Jos. Hicks, J. P. Thompson, G. A. Spytwood, G. H. Washington, pastor in charge of Zion's Church in New Haven, and under whose influence it has been much improved within a few weeks. Other items of interest will be sent when collected, of the doings of the Conference. We noticed there on Saturday the eloquent and honored pastor of St. Luke's Church, New Haven, studying the venerable men present with the keen eye of a Christian patriot and,philosopher. We were also glad to see Rev. Amos G. Beman, agent of the American Missionary Association. “Be hold how good and pleasant it is for breth ren to dwell together in unity.”

ADELPHOS.

### Evangelical Association.
The annual meeting of the Evangelical Association of the ministers and members of the colored Congregational and Presbyterian churches in the United States, will meet in Philadelphia September 12, 1860. Sermon on the occasion by Rev. Amos G Beman, of New Haven, Conn ; alternate, Rev. Jacob A. Prime, of Brooklyn, N. Y. Sermon on Missions during the Convention by Rev. H. H. Garnet, of New York City.

By order of
J. N. GLOUCESTER,
H. H. GARNET,
WM. J. WILSON,
GEO. W. LEVERE,
M. B. SCHENCK,
} Ex. Com.

BROOKLYN, N. Y., Aug. 27, 1860.

## LETTER FROM BRIDGEPORT.

BRIDGEPORT, Conn., Dec. 28, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—Rev. A. G. Beman lectured in this city last Wednesday at the A. M. E. Church, on the “Elevation of our People.” He was listened to with marked attention. At the conclusion of the lecture Rev. G. H. Washington, who presided, made a few remarks.

The young men here have a debating society, and are prepared to discuss any question that may be suggested. The ladies, too, are interested in literary matters and will, no doubt, soon organize a society also.

The John Brown affair seems to have given an impetus to the efforts of our people here for improvement, and the progress they have made recently is great.

W. H. C.

## LONG WINTER EVENINGS.

MR. EDITOR:—From a family circle where the “Anglo-African” is read, I have received a letter, from which I copy the following extract:—“My sister has come to join our family circle this winter, and we all intend to enjoy ourselves these long winter evenings. We have formed a small society for the purpose of improving ourselves in reading, writing, compositions, and speaking, if any of the members wish to do so.”

This is right. There should be a thousand such circles formed in all parts of the country. Who will go and do likewise?—“A hint to the wise is sufficient.” How many homes may thus be made bright and pleasant! How much each mind may be strengthened and developed, which by tongue and pen may instruct and benefit a multitude of immortal men.
ESPERANCE.

### Lectures,

### ADDRESSES,

### AND SERMONS,

By Rev. AMOS G. BEMAN,
New Haven, Conn.

The American Missionary Association having appointed the undersigned an agent to visit the colored people in New England and the adjoining States, he is prepared to receive applications for his services to lecture and speak upon the following among other interesting subjects, for the moral, religious, intellectual, and political elevation of the colored people:

Addresses to the colored people on the means of their elevation; Slavery; Temperance; Domestic Economy; The Political Rights and Duties of Colored Men; The Origin and History of the African Race; The claims of the colored people upon Christians for the means of their moral and religious improvement; The elevation of the colored people sure under the moral government of God; The Mendian Mission, in Africa; Positive elements of weakness and strength of the colored people; Africa in the light of Christian Philosophy.

Post-office address,
REV. AMOS G. BEMAN,
New Haven, Conn.

The following is from the “Independent” of Dec. 1, 1859:

AGENCY FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE.—The American Missionary Association have taken a very important and benificent step in the appointment of Rev. Amos G. Beman to an agency among the people of color in the North. He is to labor in various ways for the educational and religious advancement of these people, a work greatly needed and full of hope. We hope he will receive general encouragement.

35 LETTER FROM SAG HARBOR.

MR. EDITOR:—

As you are now, and I trust will be for a long time to come—"may your shadow never be less"—a medium of communication between the many friends who believe in, and desire the improvement and elevation of the colored people in this, as well as in all lands where any portion of the race may be found, I will, with your permission, say a word of those who reside in Sag Harbor, Long Island. Their number is about one hundred and fifty—some twenty-five or thirty families—the majority of them living in their own neat and comfortable homes, and able to sing "Home, sweet home" beneath their own vines and fig-trees—where the voice of the land-lord can neither "molest nor make them afraid"—a voice so dreadful to the poor and the widow. Honest toot, and wise frugality has placed these families in their "castles." In their midst stands their united religious home, a small but neat edifice, sufficiently commodious to accommodate all, and a fit place for divine worship. We spent the third Sabbath of this month with them, and was much pleased with the appearance of the large congregations. The Sabbath-school under the superintendence of Mr. David Hemsted, who has long borne the burden and heat of the day is still teaching "the young idea how to shoot" along the path of truth and virtue. The pastor in charge, Rev. Alexander Posey, whose zeal and faithfulness has called around him the warmest confidence, and co-operation of many warm hearts, who desire to see the standard of improvement carried forward in triumph to certain victory. On the 18th instant, the pastor, parents, teachers and children met in a beautiful grove belonging to one of the noblest families in Sag Harbor—one of their own number, WILLIAM PRIME, Esq., for the purpose of celebrating their annual Pic-Nic. Inspired by the genius of improvement, and Christian love they assembled. Joy and gladness beamed on every countenance. None during the year had been called by death away. Having participated in the rich provisions spread by bountiful hands in the grove, all adjourned for social conversation and other good things to the spacious parlors of Mr. Prime, where his good lady with queen-like grace, presided with all that matronly dignity for which she is celebrated. I am sure that all enjoyed themselves much, and felt that it was good to be there, and renew and strengthen the bands of social and Christian friendship.

"The evidence of progress and improvement is full and divine. The Hemsteds, the Primes, the Sweezys, the Cuffees, the Consars and the Wards of Sag Harbor, with the noble women, not a few show that "all is not lost," but that a brighter day is dawning."

Sag Harbor is the residence of Rev. John P. Thompson, who has done so much for the elevation and progress of the people in this place, and who still lives to "do his Master's will." After singing, and an eloquent address, and appropriate prayer by the Rev. A. Posey, the assembly adjourned to their own quiet and happy homes.

A. G. B.

SAG HARBOR, L. I., Sept. 18, 1861.

LETTER FROM REV. AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

HARTFORD, Sept. 26, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—How impressively will the fact present itself to the mind that we live in a changing world, on visiting a place with which we have been familiar, after an absence of months or years. This thought did take possession of my mind on Saturday evening, the 23d inst., as I whirled into this city in the cars from New York. But a few years since, and I literally took "my staff in my hand" in Middletown, Conn., and came here on foot, passed an examination, received a line, "according to law," which enabled me to preside over a district school, and to that work addressed myself with all the energy and ardor of a fresh hope. What changes have taken place since that morning! I do not speak of the changes which the eye everywhere recognizes in the aspect of the city—its altered streets, its magnificent stores and public buildings, its princely private mansions, and gorgeous churches—these are all around us in all the stately grandeur and architectural beauty which boundless wealth, and intelligence, and pride can display; but my thoughts are of the changes which have taken place among those with whom my lot is cast.

More than thirty years ago some of the colored people of this city commenced the work of self-elevation, improvement, and advancement, by meeting together for the study of the sacred scriptures, and for religious instruction—meeting from place to place, and at such times as their circumstances permitted. From this humble beginning, the Talcott street Congregational Church, with its substantial brick edifice, sprung. The property has, since that time, been much improved.

A generation has passed away. John Blackstone, Joseph Cook, Primus Babcock, Mason Freeman, Henry Foster, and Prince Swan—those noble men, for they were "giants in those days"—have passed away; and yet they live in the grateful hearts of those who are now enjoying the fruits of their labors.

None can enter the Talcott street Congregational Church without being impressed with the music of the sanctuary. The beauty and sweetness of this part of the divine worship, which the choir so appropriately perform, impressively falls upon the heart, and carries the mind back to the days and to a remembrance of the long-continued labors of Mr. Prince Swan, who for so many years devoted time and talents to the improvement of the colored people in a knowledge of sacred music. The choir more than maintains its former glory under the efficient management of its present able chorister, Mr. Samuel R. Freeman, assisted by his most excellent lady, who presides at the melodeon.

There is much musical talent and scientific cultivation in Hartford, as its weekly performances abundantly show. From the commencement of their labors in the work of self-development, the people of this city have made earnest efforts, and spent much money and time for the accomplishment of an object so noble and praiseworthy. For years they have had a day-school, and much of the time both a male and female teacher have been employed for the instruction of their children. Their pulpit has been supplied with an intelligent ministry of both colored and white pastors. Long will the name of Rev. Hosea Easton, whose powerful mind knew no superior among the colored people of the country, be remembered. For years Dr. J. W. C. Pennington, Rev. C. W. Gardner, and Rev. J. A. Prime labored effectively to instruct and build up this people, while perhaps here were the best Sabbath School and Bible classes to be found anywhere, with a score of able and efficient instructors to lead them on in the pathway of knowledge. The improved social, moral, and religious condition of the people prove that all these labors have not been in vain.

The high school of the city of Hartford is now open for the admission of properly prepared colored youths. Some have entered, and others are to follow at the commencement of the next term.

The Zion M. E. Church have a fine and neat place of worship, with an able and faithful pastor, in the person of Rev. Mr. Giles, who is leading his intelligent people on in the cause of temperance, anti-slavery missions, and every good work.

I had the pleasure of presenting the claims of the American Missionary Association to the good people of this city yesterday, and having spoken somewhat minutely of Cinque and the Amistad Africans, and of our station at Mendi, many came up to me with warm expressions of interest in that field. From this church two persons sailed as missionaries with them when they returned to their benighted land. This church has always had interest in them. In the evening a large and intelligent audience assembled to hear Deacon Isaac Cross make his report of the doings of the "Evangelical Association of the Colored Congregational and Presbyterian Church" of this country, just held in the city of Brooklyn, N. Y.—a report which was an honor to his head and to his heart, and an honor to those who so intelligently listened to it, and were so deeply interested. We look upon the audience with wonder and delight, to see so many young men and young women manifest such an appreciation in all that pertains to the progress of the race in this land and throughout the world.

Most gladly would I speak of many who have labored in this place for years, whether now among the honored dead or noble living: but I may not: their record is on

perance.

high. Much there is yet to be done in this field, and great will be the reward of those who shall cultivate it for God and humanity.

On Monday evening I had the pleasure of meeting a large audience of both religious societies in the Talcott street Congregational Church, and of addressing them upon "The Elevation of the Colored People of this Country and in this Country." "Those who would be free, themselves must strike the blow"—the means are in our hands, and we must use them.

Permit me, Mr. Editor, to refer to one pleasing incident which stamped its impression upon my youthful mind, to live while reason sits upon its throne. I was at work in Middletown, with others, in the shop, when Mr. John Garrison, of Hartford, came in, holding in his hand a speech of Henry Clay on colonization and the free colored people of these United States, which he read and criticised with a logical acumen and indignant eloquence the burning power of which fell like fire upon eve-ry heart present. He was a man of strong intellect, noble heart, and superior mechanical skill, well known in his day in Hartford.
A. G. B.

## LETTER FROM REV. AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

GREENPORT, L. I., Aug. 29, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—According to my promise, I drop you a line from this place, and shall continue to write you as time and opportunity may permit, in the hope that the humble offering may be acceptable to you and to your readers

Greenport is one of the most pleasant and beautiful villages at this season of the year of all the many of which the Empire State can boast. My acquaintance with it is of some years' standing, and now, as I revisit the place and the friends, I find

much to encourage all who look with hope for the elevation and prosperity of the colored people.

I am here visiting the First Colored Congregational Church, under the partial care of Rev. James E. Carter, a son of Maryland, and a graduate of the "peculiar institution"—a man much beloved and respected by his people and the community. During the past winter, they enjoyed a revival of religion, which has added much strength to their church. They have a Sabbath School, under the superintendence of Deacon John Young. We had the pleasure of listening to a well prepared discourse on Sabbath morning, from Mr. J. B. Reeve, of the Union Theological Seminary, in New York, a young man of bright promise and marked ability. He spoke in the First

(white) Congregational Church in the evening, to a large and interested audience. Our own meetings in the afternoon and evening were large and attentive. Indeed, the people here are *all alive*. The spirit of the founder of this church "still lives." Rev. Peter Booth was a man of very remarkable character—marked in all the elements of true greatness. None knew him but to love him. No one can visit this part of Long Island without feeling that he was such an one, and although *dead*, yet "he speaks," and will forever.

All the people here are industrious and prudent in a remarkable degree, and many of them enjoy the fruit of their labors in their comfortable homes.

We are to hold two public meetings here, and present the cause of humanity, and plead the cause of temperance and education, when we hope to find a multitude who will come up to the great work of our elevation in the use of those means upon which that elevation depends. Henceforth we hope, Mr. Editor, you, with your able paper and most valuable monthly, will visit this place, and inspire many hearts with new zeal in the cause of God and man. Let the people read and reflect; let them think and act. Let colored men, with pen and press, teach the people. "Let there be light" for all.

Yours truly,

A. G. B.

ter the adjournment of
ference.

BOX.

## Letter from Rev. A. G. Beman.

NEW HAVEN, April, 1860.

MR. EDITOR:—I think you once made the remark to me that your paper was somewhat "distinguished for its correspondence," and certainly you have secured the interest of some of our best writers and thinkers, who often communicate their ideas to the public, through the columns of your highly prized paper. "May its shadow never be less."

Some few days since we left Portland, Maine, in the charge of Prof. Wm. F. Johnson, who was there in the "full tide of successful experiment," lecturing and examining the heads of the good people, with a skill which does honor to his ability and talent. Prof. Johnson is one of the most remarkable men among us for scholarship, energy and perseverance. In social life, and as a Christian gentleman, he is worthy of all commendation; may success ever attend him, and we hope that large audiences may everywhere greet him.

Stopping in Providence for a few days, we found much to encourage and please us—some of the most earnest and devoted men among us are found in that city. The Johnsons, the Banks, the Parkers, and the Waugh s, and the venerable Northup, are such men as constitute the glory of any city. We hope soon to see them and many other noble spirits there, again. There is an immense work to be done in Providence and in the State of Rhode Island, for the elevation of the colored people, a work which calls for union and sacrifice on the part of those who long for the time to come when the Right shall triumph over the wrong, and when moral integrity, virtue and religion shall crown the people with glory.
A. G. B.

Exhibition at Jamaica, L. I.

135

SAG HARBOR, Sept. 12, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—How natural it is, in visiting any place, to study a people from their religious position, for that is a position voluntarily assumed in this land of the “largest liberty.” We met at Greenport Rev. Alexander Posey, who has in charge a church in both of these places. He was in Greenport attending a fair—a successful fair—held by his people there to raise funds to liquidate a debt on their building; and, although but few in number, they have, by their energy and labors, cleared over one hundred dollars. He used all necessary means to secure for us a good meeting among his people in this place, and the attendance proved that he had not labored in vain.

There are in this place less than two hundred colored people. Their church edifice—a small but comfortable building—was built some twenty years ago, the dedication sermon being preached by the venerable and reverend Christopher Rush, who has toiled so long and so well for the religious prosperity of the colored people of this country. During these twenty years, of course, a great many changes have taken place here. Those men then in the prime of life, and who built the church,

now show the weight of years heavy upon them. Many of those who were children then, and whom these fathers thought and hoped would be pillars in the church and towers of strength and beauty in society, have disappointed those bright hopes. Too many of them have become “sons of the ocean,” spending years away as whalemen, to return now and then with all the destructive habits of the sailor fastened upon them.

Some of the people here are doing well. They have acted nobly, and are enjoying the fruits of well-spent lives. The church and congregation present an appearance of peace and hopefulness for the future. In their pastor and his good lady they have able and efficient counsellors for everything good. The spirit of improvement is in them, and we are glad to find them held in honor for “work’s sake.”

At the close of one of our meetings some of the good friends subscribed for “The Weekly Anglo-African” for the pastor, and for the “American Missionary Magazine” for his wife. They have a fine Sabbath school. Mr. Hempsted, the superintendent, is a man well fitted for the responsible station which he holds in the church and in the school.

This part of the island has been much neglected by anti-slavery laborers, and as a consequence there is much to be done in the way of reform. At the present time there is no Anti-Slavery Society, and we did not find an anti-slavery paper or a temperance journal, there being no temperance.

ance or literary society it their midst. It is to be feared that rum is doing a fearful work with some in this place. Indeed, one will not have to travel long to find evidences of its existence and power. Whoever examines will find that many of the young as well as the old are being led away captive by this fascinating demon. The future looks more hopeful. Parents are taking a deeper and a wiser interest in their children. This is well. In our youth we must find those who are to be the champions of every good cause; too much pains cannot be taken to fit them to “act well their part” in all the great interests of society.

The good ladies here are about to hold a fair for the support of the Gospel in their midst; and the young people, full of zeal, propose soon to give an exhibition of an intellectual character, at which the eloquent and masterly argument before the United States Court in Ohio, for the trial of the Oberlin-Wellington Rescuers, delivered by Dr. Charles H. Langston, will be recited. May it be thus recited a thousand times by our young men in all parts of the land, and in various schools and associations. May its living and burning truths flash over a multitude of hearts, that, if ever the occasion demands, they may be prepared and ready to “go and do likewise.”

Our visit in this place has been very pleasant, and we trust not altogether in vain. It will not be in vain, Mr. Editor, for you will, from week to week, do much to strengthen and encourage the friends here to “run with patience the race set before them”—to do with all their might what their hands find to do for their own elevation, and for the deliverance of those in chains in this guilty land.

A. G. B.

SHINNECOCK, L. I., Sept. 6th, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—You will find this place about two miles from Southampton, on a beautiful tract of land held by imperscriptive right by a remnant of a tribe of Indians bearing the above name—formerly a large and numerous tribe, spreading over this part of Long Island, but now “dwindled to the shortest span,” but one or two being of unmixed blood. There is here, on the “Neck,” about one hundred and forty persons largely intermixed with the rich Anglo blood of Africa. In former years, when the tribe was numerous, much progress was made in the elements of a Christian civilization. Those by whom they were surrounded, and who were not too much given to that love for money which “is the root of all evil,” took a deep and commendable interest in their welfare. many of them were brought under the elevating influences of the Christian religion.

Those of their own blood were fitted to be their teachers and guides in the way of life. Among these—and their names are mentioned with respect in the “History of Long Island”—were Revs. Peter John Sampson Occum, and Paul Cuffee, a grandson on the maternal side of the first here named. For more than thirty years he labored among them. Thirteen years he was employed as a missionary by the New York Missionary Society. At his death, in 1812, they erected a handsome monument to his memory. In company with some of his descendants—a son and a grandson—we went five miles to visit his tomb, and to meditate amid the scenes of his former labors for the salvation of his people.

That grave is now in the midst of a forest which is fast strengthening far and wide over the red man’s burial place—the church building has been removed, and trees and shrubs crown the spot where in other days the voice of prayer and praise was heard—the wig-wams have vanished—the council-fires are quenched—the deer and the foxes are gone—and from Carroc-place and Cold Springs this noble race, these sons and daughters of the forest, have, like the majestic oaks which adorned their hills, all, all passed away. Most of their hunting-grounds have gone into the possession of the whites. The remnant of the tribe is found on the “Neck,” a handsome tract of land containing about seven hundred acres. Their two public buildings—a church and a school-house, the latter a fine building, the former bearing the marks of age—stand in the midst of the settlement. There is a Congregational Church here, with a few members—a few to weep when they “remember Zion” in her former day of glory, when “the candle of the Lord” shone in their midst. The church is without a pastor, and the school-house without a teacher. For some months they have had an excellent school, taught by an accomplished scholar and gentleman, Mr. John Pe-

terson Sampson. We have spoken to them four times during our visit here, and have visited them from house to house. Could the suitable persons be found to come and dwell here, they would find an affectionate people and a field of much usefulness. Shall these bright-eyed children be left without a teacher? Shall no one come here and break unto this people “the bread of life?” Deep and sad are the feelings of the parents, as they look on the rising generation; with tearful eyes they speak of the past and of the present, while they hardly dare look at the future. Many of their sons go out from them to all parts of the world, many of them are gone on long whaling voyages, and the land they should stay at home and cultivate

g
N

lays in ruins. Mr. Editor, allow me to state one fact. After our lecture, on Monday evening, we spoke of the "Anglo-African," and gave one to Deacon Jackson to take home and examine. He called early the next morning and subscribed for it fora year, and paid his money with a cheerfulness becoming a noble father and a man, saying: "that he had to *drive* his daughter to bed and away in the morning to her work, she was so much taken up with reading the paper." Now, my dear sir, you are to visit that interesting family every week, and we hope that, either from your able pen or from your numerous and valuable correspondence, or pardon us from the use of "your scissors," you will have a well-furnished "children's department," and many a group of little folks will hail your visits with joy, and their future lives will show that you have not labored in vain.

Yours, truly,
A. G. B.

MORRISTOWN, N. J., Sept. 22, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—Having passed very pleasantly a portion of the past week in attendance upon the meetings held in Brooklyn, N. Y., by the "Evangelical Association of Colored Congregational and Presbyterian Ministers, and Members of these United States," where we saw much, very much to encourage and strengthen our heart and hope in the sure elevation and progress of the colored people, in the rapid march which they are making towards a higher and nobler Christian civilization than the world has ever yet seen—we, at the command of duty, went, on the 17th inst., to Newark, N. J., in the prosecution of our mission. We need not speak of the storm through which we made our way—be assured it is remembered. During the night the rain ceased, the wind retired, the clouds rolled away, and in the morning the sun arose bright and clear. Sure to "see the sun is pleasant," especially after such a tempest. Most gloriously did he shine upon the world, so recently shaken by the frowns of the storm-king.

Blessed Sabbath morning, how sweetly the "church going bells" chimed forth the music of heaven, and summoned forth thousands to the house of prayer, and to deeds of mercy and love for their fellow men—surely the "Sabbath was made for man."

It gave us great pleasure to behold in the morning a Sabbath school of about one hundred members, with their teachers assembled to study their Bibles, in the Plane street Presbyterian church, under the able superintendence of Mr. Charles Hedges, who is doing a great work.

We addressed the congregation three times on the Sabbath—a noble and attentive one. Indeed the church, having for a long time been under the faithful charge of the Rev. E. P. Rogers, the poet, the theologian, and the able and devoted pastor, whose praise is in all our churches, has made rapid progress in all that constitutes the strength and glory of a Christian people. A solid and permanent future is before them, and long may both pastor and people live to do the work to which they are called in the Gospel. We visited the Sabbath-school and Bible-classes and the infant Sunday-school in the afternoon—both under the superintendence of Mr. Guild—who has been faithful to his post for more than twenty years, and whose heart for his work is as warm and true as ever. With much satisfaction he looks over the past and sees the wonderful improvements which the church and congregation have made, and are still making, in the right direction.

There is a large and flourishing day-school, taught by the able and faithful teacher Wilbur Garrison Strong and his accomplished lady assistant, Miss Smith. On Monday evening we had the pleasure of meeting a large audience in the same church, and of addressing them on the "Improvements which the colored people have made, and the prospects before us." On Tuesday the 20th, we found ourselves up here in Morristown, where we have come to fulfill a promise made to Mr. Thos. Cox to visit this place, and see our people from house to house, and hold a few public meetings: but the "sober second thought" of the storm, which raged in such fury on Saturday, has brought it back again in all its force, so that our purposed labors have been almost defeated. The following incident will show that the right spirit is here. Spending a social hour in a kind family, while speaking of the "Anglo African," the good lady said she would gladly take it if her daughter would read it to her; this the daughter promised to do—so the evening hours of that family circle are to be irradiated with the inspirations of your pen, Mr. Editor, for a long time to come. How impressively does the need of good reading matter for our people impress itself upon every person who feels an interest in their moral improvement. "Read, think, act," should be stamped in letters of fire upon every mind—here is power, progress, success.

There are about two hundred and fifty colored people in this town; they have one church and a school for their children, the number of which of suitable age is forty. In calling at the school we found but five children present, but the teacher, Mrs Mary S. Sharper, said that the average at tendance was eighteen or twenty, the rain

had kept them away—if ever that was a good excuse we think the children justified in this case—for the basement in which the school is kept is anything but a fit place to occupy for such a purpose—the rain was sending a large stream of muddy water through one part of it, which, with the absence of all suitable furniture, and the dilapidated walls and broken windows, make it a cheerless and an unhealthy place in which to "teach the young idea how to shoot," and must have a deleterious influence upon the health and spirits of both the teacher and the scholars. Notwithstanding the darkness of the night and the falling of the rain a large audience assembled in the evening in the Methodist

church to hear our lecture, and we hope some little good was done. The people need the light—the facts—encouragement. They will listen and read and think, and the day of their elevation and advancement is sure to dawn upon them in all the fullness of permanent prosperity. May they, with energy and perseverance, address themselves to this noble work.

A. G. B.

### NUMBER I.

BANGOR, Me., 1859.

MR. EDITOR: Justice requires that we should say a few words of this place. We were introduced to several friends of our people by our kind friend, Mr. James F. Murry, and had a meeting in behalf of the American Missionary Association on Sabbath evening. Those who took part in it were true and earnest friends of the colored man the whole world over.

During our visit here, we have called on most of our people. Their number is small, but all, we believe, are industrious and temperate, and for the most part, live in their own houses. This is a proof of the industry and integrity of the individual. 'His home, "be it ever so humble," is not the gift of ancestors, nor the result of successful speculation, but of hard and honest toil, amid a thousand discouragements.

One of the most interesting men of our people is Mr. Henry Van Meter. He was born a slave in the Old Dominion, sold, when a small boy, into Kentucky, from where he pioneered his way, nearly 70 years ago, on the underground railroad. He is at this time nearly 100 years old, yet he retains to a remarkable degree all the faculties of his mind. He describes the bitter trials of his early life, and the sad parting with his father, in a manner which shows that Slavery is a bitter and cruel thing—"the sum of all villainies." The New York Observer should lecture him, for he made use of one of his mast-

124

Ler's horses to effect his escape, and after-
wards gave the animal his freedom, to re-
turn and report to his master the "French
leave" which "the chattel" had taken, when,
as the Lucas sing, "the moon had gone
away."

We addressed a large Sunday School
on the contrast between the free and slave
children of this land. From their appear-
ance it would seem to be an easy matter
to train them, and all the children, in the
spirit of liberty for all the captives, if al
their teachers were faithful to them and
to the slave.

There is a great willingness to hear
about the slave, or the free colored people.
All profess to hate oppression. Among
the most earnest and eloquent in this place
is the Rev. A. Battles, of the Universalist
Church. He is an Abolitionist of the old
School, and a reader of the *Liberator*.
Indeed, wherever that paper is taken in a
family you may be sure they are Aboli-
tionists—that they are converted to the
gospel of freedom for the colored man in
this land, that they desire his elevation and
improvement, and that it affords them much
satisfaction to get hold of facts which prove
the increasing advancement of the colored
people in morals, intelligence and wealth.
How much could be done in this way, for
our elevation, and for the redemption of
the slave! Let all our young men consid-
er this, and throw away their cigars and
"dash away" the intoxicating bowl, forsake
the gambling board, and in good earnest
strive to lay up money for a "wet day" and
for all the noble purposes of human de-
velopment and advancement.

We have seen much here to encourage
us. The spirit of hope and improvement
is burning brightly in the minds of most
of our people here. They look over the
field with an intelligent eye. Just in pro-
portion to their intelligence, here as every-
where, they seek for those papers devoted
to our cause, and welcome them to their
families; and what is written is read and
understood. In this, Mr. Editor, you are
doing a noble work, and your labors are
appreciated just in proportion as they be-
come known. Go bravely on, my dear
sir! The true, the noble, and the gener-
ous, will stand by you and sustain you.
Before the close of this year may your list
of subscribers, to both the "weekly" and
the "monthly," increase a thousand fold,
and "may your shadow never be less!"

A. G. B.

NUMBER IX.

BANGOR, Me., Oct. 17, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—One of the pleasant signs of the times which the observer notices, is that change in the treatment which the colored people meet with in traveling from place to place, in steamboats or in the cars or at hotels. A few nights since, we left the city of Portland for a visit "down east," on board the steamer Daniel Webster—a fine boat, with ample accommodations, for all who do so desire them. Not only did we find the boat a pleasant one, but the hours passed away the more cheerfully from the fact that the company which we found upon it was so agreeable. This may be said of the several boats which come and go daily from the city of Portland, for some of the most active and intelligent of our people are found upon them. On the Daniel Webster we met a young man from Connecticut—Mr. Wm. F. B. Brooks—whose cultivated musical talents are of no mean order, and whose intelligence and ability fits him for a sphere of great usefulness; also Capt. E. P. Tablot, whose intelligence and ability has been proved as a navigator, and in which capacity his powers would now find scope and employment were it not for that prejudice which dooms so many among us, notwithstanding their qualifications, to a life of hard toil.

There passes between Portland and Boston—on one of the most splendid, one of the best sea-going steamers that ever floated—as steward, Mr. James A. Weedman, whose gentlemanly conduct, and finished accomplishments, and ability, place him at the head of his profession. He has no superior on any vessel anywhere. None can see him but to honor and respect him. We speak of these few individuals because they represent so many of our people,—thus employed in various parts of the country—men of cultivated talents, of character and ability—who would, were it not for circumstances over which they have no control, find situations in which they would soon reap a golden harvest as the reward of their toil. We say no more of this now.

We are here in Bangor, at the house
and in the home of our old and long-cher-
ished friend, James F. Murry, whom we
find surrounded with an interesting and in-
telligent family, for whose culture and im-
provement he and his noble wife have
toiled bravely and successfully. The arri-
val of the "Anglo-African," a few copies of
which were sent to him, were hailed with
joy, and henceforth both the "Weekly"
and the Monthly are to visit this family
circle. Why cannot the friends of these
publications, Mr. Editor, do much for their
increased circulation by sending you a

large number of names among their per-
sonal friends, to whom you might send
specimen copies. The expenses would
not be large—say one dollar sent to you
for this purpose, with the post-office ad-
dress of friends in all parts of the country,
would be a gratification to those who re-
ceived the paper, and induce many of them
to become permanent subscribers to it.
In all parts of the land there are families
who would be glad to welcome these pub-
lications to their home circles if they were
acquainted with them. With all who are
acquainted with them, as far as our ob-
servation extends, they are highly appre-
ciated—they are felt to be a necessity.
They should be found in all our families,
in all the barber-shops, on the steamboats
and in the hotels, and in the mechanic-
shops, everywhere in large abundance—
and it is the duty of every friend to assist
in extending its circulation. Here, as eve-
rywhere, the subject of conversation is
*slavery*, in some of its aspects. "Sleep no
more" thunders on every gale and swells
on every breeze. "There is no peace for
the wicked." From the moment the few
humble slaves set their feet on the shores
of old Virginia in 1820, peace has been
murdered in them, and the city of their
blood goes up to heaven every hour. Ah!
not the blood of the slave only, but of the
white man. Listen a moment to the dying
Senator, Broderick: "They have killed
me for my opposition to the extension of
slavery." Yes, noble Senator, it is the
same spirit which intended the murder of
Sumner—the same spirit which is now de-
manding the blood of John Brown. Let
them take it and fill up the measure of
their iniquity; but let them heed the sol-
emn, the fearful words of their prisoner in
his chains, hear his words when addressed
by the

Reporter of the Herald—I do not wish to annoy you; but if you have anything further you would like to say, I will report it.

Mr. Brown—I have nothing to say, only that I claim to be here in carrying out a measure I believe perfectly justifiable, and not to act the part of an incendiary or ruffian, but to aid those suffering great wrong. I wish to say, furthermore, that you had better—all you people at the South—prepare yourselves for a settlement of that question that must come up for a settlement sooner than you are prepared for it. The sooner you are prepared the better. You may dispose of me very easily. I am nearly disposed of now; but this question is still to be settled—this negro question I mean; the end of that is not yet.

Whatever may be the fate of Mr. Brown,
these thoughts shall breathe, these words
shall burn in the memories of the oppress-
ors of God's poor in this guilty land, until

"O' er land and sea,

They echo back the slaves are free."

We shall speak of Bangor and of our
people here in our next.

A. G. B.

The Rev. A. G. Beman and lady arrived in this city yesterday, and will remain here several years.

NUMBER VII.

PORTLAND, Me., Oct., 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—It has been said that "some men are born great," and that others have greatness thrust upon them. Some places on this globe are great, and have been since the fiat of the Almighty called them into existence, and they will be until Omnipotence shall bid them depart "like the baseless vision of a dream;" but other spots and places are great in human history by association in the human mind with those acts which have taken place there. To say nothing of what Portland is, of the points of interest in and around it from its first settlement until the present time, it is soon to be "the observed of all observers," from its association with the Great Eastern, whose arrival draws near.

"The note of preparation has been sounded," and much time and money has been expended to "make ready" for her arrival. A magnificent wharf with a large area enclosed, so that all who go on board of the steamer, may do so with comfort and safety. Every arrangement is made so that if she approaches the land in the day time, she may be signaled some twenty-five miles from the city, when cannon are to be fired, the bells rung, flags stream forth, that all the inhabitants may gather on Munjoy hill and look over Casco bay, and behold her come in magnificently to her wharf. What a sight! if she brings the number the papers declare that she is able to bring—800 first class passengers, 1000 second class, 3000 third class, with 400 persons for a crew, from the captain down to the cabin-boy—many hearts will swell with triumph. But, alas! one heart so deeply interested, one mind whose brain held all its mighty parts in its conception, will not be here to enjoy the display of that proud hour. The papers inform us that Mr. Brunel, its chief engineer, has been stricken down upon her deck, even as she was making her successful experiment, with paralysis, carried to his home, where he died in a few hours. Instead of the laurel—the cypress.

What shall be the effect upon the world of this visit of the Great Eastern to Portland? Hundreds of intelligent minds will come to this city and to this country, they will examine our common school system, look into the public schools—and Portland may well be proud of them—they are of the most excellent character, all free and well attended. No matter what color, or clime, or condition, whoever will may partake of the waters of knowledge freely.

The world knows the name of Hon. Neal Dow, and that his name is identified with the "Maine Law," as it is termed, a law designed to suppress the vile habit of

rum drinking. With what a scrutinizing gaze will many friends and foes look around this city to see the effect of the law here, and thus hope or fear for the future welfare of millions of the human race, for in the principles embodied in this law the weal or woe of millions are involved.

How keenly will multitudes examine the question of liberty, of freedom. Just now the papers are beginning to discuss the principles of the Republican party. Do its principles embrace the interests of the colored man? Are they, as a party, opposed to slavery? Or is it a party for the white man, a party for the spoils? Strange as it may appear, the party has never voted to confer on any colored man even a constable's office, or to make one colored man a night police, although these offices are filled in many instances with the smallest specimens of mental calibre, and as for moral character, one would suppose, like the Irishman who wanted a license to sell rum, on being questioned as to his moral character, said that he did not know that it needed any character to be a rum seller. What hope for the slave, what hope for the free there is in the Republican party, as a party, is more than we can see. But whatever may be its doings, or its short-comings, one thing is certain, there rests upon the colored people—where so many privileges are enjoyed, where through the unwearied toil of their friends so many of their rights have been secured—a deep and solemn responsibility to “act well their part,” to do with their “might what their hands” and hearts “find to do,” for their own improvement and elevation. Inspired with this idea some are going forward nobly. With longing eyes some are looking to Brooklyn, to see their old pastor return to this, his first field of ministerial labor. Whether he will listen to their call or not we believe is not yet decided.

Mr. Freeman was the laborious and faithful pastor of the Fourth Congregational Church here for eleven years, and has many warm friends in the city. May the people here prosper abundantly, and in the cause of temperance, and in education, and in social improvement and moral elevation, be such "living epistles known and read of all men," that their example shall do much to hasten the day of the slaves' redemption.

A. G. B.

Rev. A. G. Beman and lady were here the guests of Mr. Vandeveer, our pastor, last week. He favored us during his stay with some living lectures, which were calculated to leave behind them a beneficial effect, and which, I trust, will be as bread cast upon the waters, seen and gathered after many days.

The Weekly Anglo-African.

NEW YORK, SEPTEMBER 1, 1860.

Personal.

Rev. Amos G. Beman, of New Haven, preached last Sabbath in the morning, at the Bridge street church in Brooklyn, and at St. Paul's Chapel in the evening.

Rev. E. P. B.

138

L

NUMBER VI.

BOSTON, October 1, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—A distinguished poet declares that “the mind is its own place;” but what precisely he means would require all the metaphysicians to tell, from the prince-ly Stagerite of Greece down to the Neo-phite, who, with dictionary in hand, and an indefinable something in his consciousness, is endeavoring “to give to airy nothing a local habitation.” This is our introduction—to what? to Boston, or to the fact that we are in Boston—the proud metropolis of New England—the crown and glory of the old Bay State; to linger amid its rich historic scenes for a day. A brighter sun never bathed hill-top or dale, dome and spire, palace and cottage, sparkling river or rolling ocean, than on this glad morning. Forth we went with “our better half,” under the guidance of the polite and intelligent Wm. C. Nell, Esq., for our Cicerone, and who can point out with an exactness, and describe with an eloquence, each scene and locality of interest with which the city abounds, which makes the use of this pen seem a mockery. From the vasty deep of the past he calls up the mighty deeds, and stirs the soul with such lofty ideas as almost inspire the soul—thoughts of intrinsic value flash fresh from his mind and prompt the heart to, and strengthen it for deeds of noble action. We went to Faneuil Hall, where a thousand associations of the past came into the mind, for in that hall what words have been spoken, what thoughts stirred up, what purposes formed, in the “old cradle of Liberty.” What a market is that in which Boston rejoices, and of which it boasts “ creature comforts” enough for each —enough for all who have money—for not without money and without price may the poor or the rich here buy.

We were then conducted by our kind friend to the Mercantile Association building, and its rich library and magnificent reading-room, where there is to be found the living, every day created literature, of the civilized world, on terms so low, and free and equal, that the humblest son of toil may feast upon the intelligence of christendom. Our friend is a member of this Association, and from this more than Castalian fount drinks large draughts from more than the “Pierian Spring,” which gushed up in Temple Vale.

But of all the noble places in Boston for study, we think that the Boston Library—with its magnificent building, so stately and grand in its ornate simplicity within and without, the very idea of strength and beauty—is the place for the culture of the

mind and the improvement of the taste—here “without money and without price,” the sons and daughters of Boston may pluck brighter flowers of literature, and richer gems of science, than the most faithful devotee ever found on the heights of Parnassus.

Who would visit this city without entering the Atheneum, with its rich collection of statuary and paintings? Ours is not a critic's eye, yet we confess that works of art have a fascinating power over us in which, for the time being, we are held spell bound. We love to gaze upon them and think of the persons represented, and of the busy, working minds in which these varied conceptions had their origin, and the busy hands that patiently wrought them out. We cannot particularize, but we must speak of the more than patrician nobility of Senator Sumner, whose picture graces the walls of the Atheneum. The majesty of intellect, the purity of justice, the sweetness of mercy, are all throned on that imperial brow. Standing there, we thought of Hamlet when he said to his mother, “look here upon this picture and on this,” as we turned our eye upon the intended representation of Rufus Choate—we never saw him and had no idea of his appearance, and should not have dreamed that what we must call the horrid picture before us was intended to represent him, had not some one have written his name and fastened it upon the frame of the painting. From all the accounts so numerous which we have lately read, from Everett down to South-side Adams, we did suppose there might be at least something in his countenance to strike with admiration, if not to awaken the moral sentiments of the being. He looks like the genius who inspired Dante, when he wrote of the infernal regions, rather than like an arch angel in ruins, as described by Milton in Paradise Lost. If he has friends, why do they not take that painting away? The papers have been full of remarks and criticisms upon the statue of Daniel Webster, just placed near the Capitol. We gazed upon it long and intensely, and think that Powers was under the control of the spirit of truth when he conceived the vices of Webster there embodied. He stands there, we think, in the full reality of what he was, of what he had become in his rebellion against truth, justice and liberty. Trace his career from the time when he stood on Plymouth Rock, as he yielded to the power of ambition, and thought that his path to the White House in Washington led over the crushed hearts of millions. He paused a moment beneath an October sun in Old Virginia—ah, but a moment—*facillus descencus averni*—and the 7th of March the fatal idea of March dawned upon him, and he fully “bowed his knee to the dark

spirit of slavery—he fell to rise no more. So Powers has embodied him. There let him stand as a solemn warning, while there is a rock in the mountains or a wave on the shore.

Lingering on the heights of Bunker Hill, in the shadow of whose lofty monument a scene of stern conflict rises up before the mind's eye, of those days of trial which “tried men's souls”—of a conflict to grow deeper and sterner until the right and the true shall triumph over the cruel and the wrong. Then it was sword and cannon ball—now it is pen and press. What a contrast between the “mart of trade” in the city, and the silent shades of Mount Auburn. To this place we would repair, not to gaze upon the “splendid mockery of woe,” but to pay a tribute of respect at the tomb of Charles T. Forrey, the “slaves heroic friend.” We knew him, honored and esteemed him in life, and lamented him in death. A tower sixty feet high stands on the most elevated spot “in this city of the dead,” from the top of which a magnificent panoramic view is presented to the spectator. Boston, with all its grandeur and glory, cities and villages in every direction below, gleaming up through forest shade on the mansions of the dead, in all the splendor of the richest art and the most cultivated taste, that unbounded wealth and human affection can bestow. Yonder all is activity, energy, life—here all is silence, solitude, death. Every path trod by human feet leads to the grave.
*Sic transit gloria mundi.*

A. G. B.

EMANCIPATION DEMONSTRATION IN NEW HAVEN.

Probably the largest and most spirited meeting ever held in the State of Connecticut was the one held on Monday evening, April 28th, in Temple Hall New Haven, in commemoration of the abolishment of slavery in the District of Columbia.

At a seasonable hour the house was called to order by Mr. Mineas Lyman, whereupon Dr. C. V. R. Creed, in behalf of the Committee of arrangements, announced the following gentlemen as officers of the meeting:—

PRES.—Rev. Amos G. Beman.

VICE PRESIDENTS.—Richard Green, Mineas Lyman, Richard Wright, William Stevens, Thomas Prime, Edward Galpin, Robert G. Cromwell, Wm. Wilson, Robert J. Cowes, Richard Giles.

SECRETARIES.—Wm. W. Quonn, Charles E. Cummings, Robert W. Evans, Cornelius H. Gibbs.

The Throne of Grace was then addressed in a brief but appropriate prayer by Rev. D. L. Ogden.

The Chairman briefly addressed the meeting, when the following preamble and

resolutions were read by Dr. C. V. R.
Creed, and adopted in the midst of loud
cheers:—

Whereas the Congress of the United
States have in a noble and masterly man-
ner, passed an act Emancipating the
Slaves in the District of Columbia, and
removing forever this long cherished in
stitution from the very heart and center
of the "National Government," thus wi-
ping away the stain which for years has
disgraced the "nation's escutcheon," and
acknowledging the great Jeffersonian
principles embodied in the "Declaration
of Independence," and "Constitution of
the United States," of the freedom and
equality of all men—therefore,

Resolved,— That we, the colored citizens
of New Haven, hail with feelings of intense
joy and thanksgiving the recent act of
Emancipation, and do hereby return our
sincere thanks to those philanthropic Chris-
tian statesmen—Messrs. Hale, Sumner,
Wilson and Wade, of the Senate—Messrs.
Lovejoy, Potter and Stevens, of the House,
—and all others to whom we feel indebted
for bringing about this great reformatory
measure in behalf of our oppressed fellow
beings.

Resolved, That in our honored President, Abraham Lincoln, we recognise those noble traits of character which have ever shone resplendent through an unsullied life —a man in whom we have the most implicit confidence, and whom we will earnestly sustain in carrying out the letter and spirit of the Constitution, by pledging to him and the country our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor.

Resolved, That as "American Slavery"
is the mainspring of the present rebellion,
we are in favor of a vigorous prosecution
of the war, until the irrepressible conflict
between Liberty and Slavery is forever
settled, in the complete overthrow and ab-
olition of this stupendous wrong.

Resolved, That in this righteous edict of
"national emancipation," and in the glori-
ous developments of Divine Providence by
which so many thousands of our brethren
are becoming FREE from their long and
cruel bondage, we recognize our new res-
ponsibilities and obligations to them and to
the world, to develope in ourselves, and to
teach them the sacred importance of those
holy principles of industry, domestic econ-
omy, temperance, moral and intellectual
education, civil and religious freedom up-
on which, under God, the prosperity and
happiness of all mankind depend, welcom-
ing our labors of love, and rejoicing in the
hope that soon freedom shall be declared to
all the inhabitants in the land.

Resolved, that the doings of this meet-
ing be transmitted to the gentlemen em-
braced in the resolutions, and to the daily
press for publication.

The President then introduced the Rev.
Mr. Catto, who entertained the audience
with facts which came under his observa-
tion while residing in the District of Co-
lumbia, and showed by the most indisput-
able evidence, the Satanic influence of Slav-
ery, both morally and physically upon
the two races. The audience were then,
agreeably entertained by the ladies dis-
coursing most excellent music.

After which the President introduced
the Rev. Dr. Bacon, who spoke in most
glowing terms of the conduct of the slaves
since the rebellion was first inaugurated;
and showed the patience and confidence
exhibited by them in anticipation of a
speedy deliverance from slavery. His re-
marks were fraught with philanthropic
zeal. He dwelt at some length upon the
atrocious acts committed by the Slave
Trade, and also spoke of the highly impor-
ant measures, entered into by Wm. H.
Seward on the part of the United States,
and Lord Lyons on the part of Great Brit-
ian for its suppression. The Rev. Mr.
Smith was then introduced who after nar-
rating the events of the emancipation of
Slavery in the West Indies, portrayed
with graphic detail the gradual progress
of emancipation. The Rev. Mr. Abbott
was then introduced, who after mentioning
the lateness of the hour and the weariness
of the audience, begged to be excused from
further remarks. The loud and repeated
calls for "Mr. Abbott" showed they were
not too weary to listen to him and prevail-
ed upon that gentleman to continue his
remarks; which he did in a manner with
his mirth provoking anecdotes that elicited
uproarious applause. The President then
announced, that there would be a public
meeting held at Zion's Church on Wednes-
day evening. After which the vast audi-
ence with one voice united to ascribe
praise to Him from whom all blessings
flow.

C. E. C.

TELEGRAPHIC
TO THE
Daily Whig & Courier

Notice.

Rev. AMOS G. BEEMAN, agent of the American
Missionary Society, will deliver an address upon
the condition of the free colored people of these
United States, in the Universalist Church, Sunday
Evening, Oct. 30, at 7 o'clock. Friends of freedom
are invited to attend.

Ministerial Items.—Rev. Amos G. Beman of New Haven, Ct., where he has preached for twenty years, has accepted a call from the Abyssinian church at Portland, Me.—The Portland Argus states that Rev. Geo. L. Walker, late of Pittsford, Vt., now residing at Andover, Mass., has accepted a call to the State Street Church in that city. There is a mutual agreement, however, that he shall not be required to enter upon his duties till September next.—Rev. Darwin Adams, late of Dunstable, has removed to Auburn, Mass., and is acting as stated supply of the Congregational church in that place.

LETTER FROM ELIZABETHTOWN.

ELIZABETHTOWN, N. J., Jan 12, 1859.

MR. EDITOR:—Having, by invitation of
the pastor of the colored Presbyterian
Church in this place spent a few days with
him and his interesting people, it will en-
courage the friends of progress to know
that much good is being done here among
our people. They have a neat and com-
fortable place of worship, with an excel-
lent choir, under the efficient chorister,
Mr. John M. Wells. The Sabbath School
consists of seventy-five scholars and fifteen
teachers—Mr. J. B. Breed Superintendant.
It is one of the best schools I have ever
visited. The teachers are intelligent, de-
voted, and faithful. Looking over this
school, my heart was filled with gratitude,
for here I saw the right means employed
for the elevation of our people, so many of
whom are scattered over this State, and of
many of whom it may be said "No man
careth for my soul."

I visited a number of the families in
company with my friend, the pastor, Rev.
Daniel Van Devere, through whose instru-
mentality, nobly assisted by his good lady
and many of the kind friends, so much
good has been accomplished, and before
whom I trust a long career of usefulness
yet remains.

A. G. B.

ABYSSINIAN CHURCH.

On Monday evening last a temperance
meeting was held by the congregation wor-
shiping in this church in the vestry. It was
well attended, and we understand over sixty
persons signed the pledge. There is to be
another meeting at the same place.

Portland Advertiser.

Tuesday Morning, February 1, 1859.

THE TEMPERANCE MEETING on Munjoy last
evening was crowded. The speakers were Rev.
Messrs. Beman, Thwing and Hyde, (the last of
Gorham,) Mr. Andrews of Biddeford, and Mr.
Walton. The speeches were generally interest-
ing. That of Mr. Hyde was mainly in self-
defence against a report industriously circulated
that, yielding to improper influences, he had
withheld his pulpit testimony particularly against
the evil of intemperance.

MR. EDITOR:—It has been said that “some men are born great,” and that others have greatness thrust upon them. Some places on this globe are great, and have been since the fiat of the Almighty called them into existence, and they will be until Omnipotence shall bid them depart “like the baseless vision of a dream,” but other spots and places are great in human history by association in the human mind with those acts which have taken place there. To say nothing of what Portland is, of the points of interest in and around it from its first settlement until the present time, it is soon to be “the observed of all observers,” from its association with the Great Eastern, whose arrival draws near.

"The note of preparation has been sound-
ed," and much time and money has been
expended to "make ready" for her arrival.
A magnificent wharf with a large area en-
closed, so that all who go on board of the
steamer, may do so with comfort and safe-
ty. Every arrangement is made so that if
she approaches the land in the day time,
she may be signaled some twenty-five
miles from the city, when cannon are to be
fired, the bells rung, flags stream forth,
that all the inhabitants may gather on Mun-
joy hill and look over Casco bay, and be-
hold her come in magnificently to her
wharf. What a sight! if she brings the
number the papers declare that she is able
to bring—800 first class passengers, 1000
second class, 3000 third class, with 400
persons for a crew, from the captain down
to the cabin-boy—many hearts will swell
with triumph. But, alas! one heart so
deeply interested, one mind whose brain
held all its mighty parts in its conception,
will not be here to enjoy the display of
that proud hour. The papers inform us
that Mr. Brunel, its chief engineer, has
been stricken down upon her deck, even as
she was making her success experiment,
with paralysis, carried to his home, where
he died in a few hours. Instead of the
laurel—the cypress.

What shall be the effect upon the world
of this visit of the Great Eastern to Port-
land? Hundreds of intelligent minds will
come to this city and to this country, they
will examine our common school system
look into the public schools—and Portland
may well be proud of them—they are o
the most excellent character, all free and
well attended. No matter what color, o
clime, or condition, whoever will may par
take of the waters of knowledge freely

The world knows the name of Hon.
Neal Dow, and that his name is identified
with the "Maine Law," as it is termed, a
law designed to suppress the vile habit of
run drinking. With what a scrutinizing
gaze will many friends and foes look around
this city to see the effect of the law here,
and thus hope or fear for the future wel-
fare of millions of the human race, for in
the principles embodied in this law the
weal or woe of millions are involved.

How keenly will multitudes examine the
question of liberty, of freedom. Just now
the papers are beginning to discuss the
principles of the Republican party. Do
its principles embrace the interests of the
colored man? Are they, as a party, opposed
to slavery? Or is it a party for the
white man, a party for the spoils? Strange
as it may appear, the party has never voted
to confer on any colored man even a
constable's office, or to make one colored
man a night police, although these offices
are filled in many instances with the smallest
specimens of mental calibre, and as for
moral character, one would suppose, like
the Irishman who wanted a license to sell
rum, on being questioned as to his moral
character, said that he did not know that it
needed any character to sell rum seller.
What hope for the slave, what hope for the
free there is in the Republican party, as a
party, is more than we can see. But whatever
may be its doings, or its short-comings,
one thing is certain, there rests upon
the colored people—where so many privileges
are enjoyed, where through the unwearied
toil of their friends so many of
their rights have been secured—a deep and

solemn responsibility to "act well their part," to do with their "might what their hands" and hearts "find to do," for their own improvement and elevation. Inspired with this idea some are going forward nobly. With longing eyes some are looking to Brooklyn, to see their old pastor return to this, his first field of ministerial labor. Whether he will listen to their call or not we believe is not yet decided.

Mr. Freeman was the laborious and
faithful pastor of the Fourth Congrega-
tional Church here for eleven years, and
has many warm friends in the city. May
the people here prosper abundantly, and
in the cause of temperance, and in educa-
tion, and in social improvement and moral
elevation, be such "living epistles known
and read of all men," that their example
shall do much to hasten the day of the
slaves' redemption.

A. G. B.

EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.

The Evangelical Association of the Congregational and Presbyterian Clergymen of Color held two business sessions yesterday morning and afternoon at Siloam Church, Prince street, Brooklyn.

The Rev. Amos G. Beman of Portland, Me., was chosen President of the Association for the ensuing year; the Rev. H. M. Wilson of New-York was re-elected Recording Secretary.

The following ministers were received in the course of the morning session:

Rev. Charles W. Garber, Harrisburg, Pa.; Rev. Ben Lynch, Newport, R. I.; Rev. C. B. Ray, New York City; Rev. Jeremiah Bowman, Cincinnati; Rev. Daniel Vandeweer, Elizabeth, N. J.

The Rev. H. M. WILSON and the Rev. C. W. GARDNER stated that the influence of the meetings of that association in Philadelphia two years ago was of the most healthful nature, the result being that the people who, before, were separated by petty jealousies and bickerings, had been united.

EVENING MEETING.

The public meeting held at the Polytechnic Institu-
tion was opened by the Rev. J. J. PRIME in an appro-
priate prayer.

The Rev. A. N. FREEMAN briefly addressed the
meeting on the importance of a union of effort for the
elevation of their race.

The Rev. A. B. BEMAN of Portland next spoke, re-
counting the disadvantages which had been overcome,
the present encouragement to go outward in self-eleva-
tion, and the duty to act in the capacity of representa-
tives of a race wronged by oppression and fraud, and
in the name of their common Christianity to stand up
together for right.

The Rev. H. H. GARNET addressed the meeting on the subject of the condition of the Church in reference to Slavery. He charged the Church of America with the guilt of sustaining a system of Slavery the vilest under heaven, living upon the hearts' blood of millions. He said that many of the Directors of Divinity in that City of Churches, Brooklyn, did not know the definition of the word MAN. If they were asked to spell the word from an object, that object being a black man, they would say m-a-n, chalatt, or m-a-n, property. But the sin did not lie with the white people only; there were some black men who were a little worse. Voltaire and Tom Paine had never been guilty of making infidels, the extent of the clergy of the United States. The approach of the young mind while yet in college, and poison it were it has an opportunity of blooming in God's broad sunlight. True success in the ministry depended upon a proper regard to the works of justice and righteousness, without compromise. A minister who does not lead on his people, instead of pleasing them, has mistaken his mission, and he ought to be jostled out. He concluded, by urging upon the people the importance of drawing closer to God, the heavier the weight laid upon their heads by the oppressors.

Rev. Mr. LOGUE, General Superintendent of the Underground Railroad Depot at Syracuse, spoke upon the characteristic of human endurance, as it was præminently developed in the colored race in America.

There was a large and intelligent audience, and great
enthusiasm prevailed throughout the exercises.

EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.

The annual meeting of the Evangelical Association of Colored Ministers of Congregational and Presbyterian Churches commenced its sessions in Siloam Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn last evening.

The Rev. Amos G. Beman of Portland opened the exercises by reading a hymn, which was followed by prayer.

The object of this annual convocation is to give
the ministers of color throughout the Northern, East-
ern and Western States an opportunity of interchang-
ing views upon the best means to be employed for
amplifying the condition of their people, and of
hearing reports of their progress in various parts of
the country.

The Rev. SAMUEL HARRISON of Pittsfield, Mass.,
preached from the text Jeremiah viii. 14, "Why do we sit still?" He wound up a sensible sermon by ap-
pealing to the colored people, as such, to be active,
because of the efforts of Church and State to crush
them. He urged upon them the importance of work-
ing out their elevation by teaching their children use-
ful mechanical trades—leaving the cities and towns,
and becoming owners of the soil. The iniquity of
American Slavery called for their action. He urged
upon the ministers the importance of taking a bold
stand in favor of their race. They could not depend
upon the clergymen of the dotless race to do their
work for them. Three thousand New England Minis-
ters, a few years ago, had made a united effort in favor
of Kansas; but when the Dred Scott decision was an-
nounced, how many, even New-England clergymen,
rose to assert the rights of the colored race? Not
three hundred could be found.

The following ministers were present:—Rev. Sam'l
Harrison, Pittsfield, Mass.; Rev. A. G. Beman, Port-
land, Maine; Rev. E. P. Rogers, Newark, N. J.; Rev.
George W. Levere, Rev. A. N. Freeman, Rev. J. N.
Gloucester, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Rev. J. A. Prime, Rev.
H. M. Wilson, Rev. H. H. Garnet, New York city;
and Rev. S. S. Jocelyn, of the American Missionary
Association. Elders representing many of the Churches
were present also.

F

["Ordination and Installation.", "Pursuant to letters missive from the St. Lawrence St. Church, an Ecclesiastical Council met in the Chapel of said church, on Wednesday P. M., Sept., 22 1858, to consider the efficiency of installing over them, the Rev. Edward Payson Thwing as their Pastor.", "The Council was organized by appointing Rev. J. B. Wheelright of Westbrook, Moderator, and Rev. G. W. Field of Boston, Scribe.", "The following churches were represented: Portland—State St. Church, Bro. Charles A. Lord, Del. Union Church, Rev. Henry D. Moore, pastor, Bro. M. Pickering, Del. High St. Church, Bro. Brown Thurston, Del. 2nd. Cong., Church, Bro. Godfry Mark, Del. 4th Cong., Church, Rev. Amos G. Beman, pastor, Dea. John Parris, Del. Bethel Church, Bro. Thomas B. Parsons, Del.", "Westbrook—Congregational Church Rev. J. B. Wheelright, pastor, Bro. H. H. Dow, Del. Gorham—Rev. J. R. Adams, Bro. Thomas S. Robie, Del.", "Yarmouth—Bro. James Bates, Del.", "Boston—Salem Church Rev. G. W. Field pastor, Dea. Thomas Thwing, Del.", "Rev. Thom. Shepard, D. D. of Bristol, R. I. Bradley of Westbrook and other clergymen present were invited to take part in the exercises.", "The records of the Church and the Society, in reference to the call of the pastor elect, and also his letters in reply were then read.", "The candidate was then examined as to his religious character and his doctrinal belief—whereupon it was,", "Voted unanimously, That the Council are entirely satisfied with the examination and assessment they proceed to assign the parts for the ordination services.", "The parts were assigned in the following order. The parts were assigned in the following order

SECOND ANNIVERSARY

Of the States' Delavan Union Temperance So-
ciety of Colored People.

This Society, embracing four States, viz: New York, New Jersey, Connecticut and Massachusetts, celebrated its Second Anniversary, by a general Temperance Convention, in the Village of Kinderhook, N. Y., on the 5th of July, 1843.

The Convention was organised at 10 o'clock, A. M., by calling the Rev. THEODORE S. WRIGHT, of New York City, to the Chair, and the appointment of the Rev. AMOS G. BEMAN, of New Haven, Conn., and J. F. MURRY, of Albany, Secretaries. Prayer, by the Rev. H. Garnett, of Troy.

On motion, Messrs. Beman, Barbary, Mur-
ray, Townsend and Myers were appointed a busi-
ness committee.

A resolution having been offered and adopted, that the Convention do now repair to the beautiful Grove adjacent to the Village, for holding its deliberation, a procession was accordingly formed, which, preceded by the Marshall of the day and the Spencertown Band, marched through the principal streets and proceeded to the place designated. Several elegant Banners, with appropriate inscriptions and devices, were borne in different parts of the procession.

Having entered the Grove, the Officers and Speakers took their seats on the platform which had been erected for their accommodation, and the assembled multitude, among whom were many respectable white citizens of both sexes, were ranged on either side.

After a fervent and solemn invocation of the
Divine blessing by the President of the Conven-
tion, there was music by the Band, and singing
by the "Edwin Jackson Society" of Kinderhook.

The Rev. Mr. Garnett, of Troy, was then in-
troduced to the Convention, who offred, and
sustained by an eloquent speech, the following
resolution :

Resolved, That Temperance is one of the first
steps in our elevation.

The resolution being seconded, was unani-
mously adopted.

The President then introduced Mr. Junius C. Morrell, of Newark, N. J., who presented a resolution which he sustained with clearness, force and beauty:

Resolved, That the Temperance cause is em-
phatically the cause of the colored man, and that
in the advance and complete success of temper-
ance principles, we behold with joy the destruc-
tion of a foe, who has drenched the land of our
ancestors with blood—depopulated her flourish-
ing towns, and led away into cruel bondage her
frenzied sons and woc-smitten daughters.

The resolution was seconded by Mr. J. F. Murry, in a brief and pertinent speech, and unanimously adopted.

Moved and adopted, That Messrs. Myers,
Murry and Freeman be a committee to nomi-
nate Officers for the "States' Delavan Union"
for the ensuing year.

The Convention took a recess until 3 o'clock,
P. M.

The Convention met pursuant to adjournment.
Prayer by the Rev. Mr. Garnett.

The committee of nominations made a report,
which was amended and adopted as follows:

President—THEODORE S. WRIGHT, of
N. Y. City.

Vice-Presidents—H. H. GARNETT, Troy;
J. W. C. PENNINGTON, Hartford, Ct.; M. Cross,
Catskill, N. Y.; J. SCHERMERHORN, Lenox, Mass.;
S. B. Wood, Fishkill, N. Y.; J. C. MORRELL,
Newark, N. J.; J. W. DUFFIN, Geneva, N. Y.

Executive Committee—R. Thompson, of Al-
bany, D. S. Thomas, Pittsfield, Mass.; S. Smith,
North Lee, Mass.; — Foot, Catskill; W. P.
Johnson, N. Y. City; B. Bosworth, Kinderhook,
H. Sterling, G. Barrington, Mass.; W. Van Al-
styne, Hudson; F. Thompson, Milford, Ct.

Treasurer — Tillman, Hudson.

Corresponding Secretary—C. S. Morton,
Albany.

Recording Secretary—J. F. Murry, Albany.

Lecturer—J. C. Morrell, Newark, N. J.

The Rev. Mr. Townsend, of Albany, being introduced to the assembly, read the following resolution, the passage of which he urged with vigor of argument and beauty of illustration :

Resolved, That we view the principles of to-
tal abstinence from the use of all intoxicating
liquors as a beverage, as the only safe or correct
principle, upon which to carry forward the Tem-
perance Reformation.

The resolution was adopted.

A resolution offered by the Rev. Mr. Beman,
and seconded by the Rev. Mr. Wright, was
passed as follows:

Resolved, That it is the duty of every friend of humanity, both by precept and example, to advance the glorious principles of total abstinence from the use of all intoxicating liquors as a beverage.

On motion of the Rev. Mr. Garnett,

Resolved, That this Convention highly appre-
ciate the labors of the Rev. Amos G. Beman, of
New Haven, Conn., and that in the name of hu-
manity we recommend him to the friends of
Temperance.

Resolved, That we regard Mr. S. Myers, of
Albany, as a worthy pioneer in the cause of
Temperance.

Resolved, That the delegates to this Conven-
tion are greatly encouraged by the presence of
so large and intelligent a number of Ladies, to
cheer and sustain us in our glorious enterprise.

Resolved, That it is the duty of all the auxili-
ary county and state Societies to sustain the
"Northern Star," by increasing its circulation.

On motion of Mr. Morrell,

Resolved, That the next annual meeting of
this Society be held in the village of Catskill, N.
Y., on the 5th of July, 1844.

Voted, That the thanks of this Convention be
presented to the inhabitants of Kinderhook, for
the distinguished kindness which all classes have
shown to the delegates.

Adjourned.

THEODORE S. WRIGHT,

President

A. G. BEMAN,

J. F. MURRY, Secretaries.

A CARD.

To the Citizens of Kinderhook :

The undersigned, in behalf of their bre-
thren, as well as for themselves, beg leave
to return their unfeigned thanks and sincere
gratitude to all the citizens of this town,
for the unsurpassed hospitality, generous
liberality, and uniform kindness with which
they have been treated during their stay in
this place; and they would earnestly assure
them that the remembrance of the same can
never be obliterated but by the hand of
death. J. C. MORELL, Newark, N. J.

J. H. TOWNSEND, Albany, N. Y.
AMOS G. BEMEN, New-Haven, Ct.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLORED
PEOPLE.

In another column will be found the proceed-
ings of the Temperance Convention which as-
sembled in this village on the 5th inst., as report-
ed by the Secretary.

A large number of delegates arrived at an ear-
ly hour from abroad—some of them constituting
entire societies each one of which was marshall-
ed under its appropriate banner.

At about eleven A. M. the procession, which
is said to have numbered nearly one thousand
persons, was formed under the direction of the
marshall of the day in a full suit of uniform. Ac-
companied by an excellent band of music, it
proceeded in the most orderly manner to the
Grove, where a stage was erected for the orators
of the day and comfortable seats prepared for the
audience.

To those who had been unaccustomed to listen
to the public speaking of colored men, and
whose previous anticipations were not very ele-
vated, the scene that followed was one of much
interest and furnished an entertainment as agrees
able as it was unexpected. The speakers both
in the morning and afternoon acquitted them-
selves not only to the entire satisfaction of the
convention proper, but also to the surprise and
delight of a large concourse of white spectators
who had assembled on the occasion. The ad-
dress of Mr. Morrell, in the morning, in particular
was listened to with deep attention—many of his
thoughts were both original and striking—cloth-
ed in the most simple and appropriate language,
and delivered in a tone of deep, sincere and ear-
nest feeling—that directed itself to the heart be-
cause it came from the heart, and that attracted
and chained the attention of the whole audience.

The Rev. Mr. Beman, of New Haven, in the
afternoon, also spoke with spirit and animation,
and deeply interested the whole concourse of
spectators. The concluding parts of his address
in particular—contrasting the situation, the soci-
al, literary, and religious privileges of the white,
with those of the black man, were finely con-
ceived and delivered with pathos and eloquence.

The procession was formed anew at the con-
clusion of the last exercise and marched in per-
fect order to the village. We observed in the
morning as the procession was leaving the ground
that some of the ladies of our village greeted the
speakers on their appearance by a waving of
handkerchiefs, who in return doffed their hats and
made a most civil and polite acknowledgment for
the compliment.

Nothing occurred throughout the day to show
the harmony of the occasion. The whole cele-
bration was conducted in a manner that reflect-
ed the highest honor upon our colored citizens
generally: and we have rarely known so large
an assembly to carry on their proceedings in a
manner so perfectly respectable, quiet and or-
derly.

Journal and Miscellany

We regard this effort as in the highest degree praiseworthy. It is one that will commend itself to the philanthropist, the Christian, the man. Its object is to elevate and to raise up from the dust a whole class of our fellow men—men whom God has endowed with the high attributes of reason, conscience and will—to whom he has entrusted the fearful treasure of an immortal mind. It is to elevate this class of our fellow men—to ameliorate their social and moral state, that this effort has been undertaken. And the movement, too, has originated among themselves. It has sprung up in the bosom of their own society, and is carried on by their own vigor and exertions. We bid them, then, God speed! Whatever tends to improve the condition—to purify the morality—to elevate and liberalize the mind, and to contribute to the happiness of men—no matter whether they are black men or white—“no matter what complexion an Indian or an African sun may have burnt upon them”—no matter what their condition, character or station in life, so they be but men, formed in God’s image, and endowed with rational souls—whatever tends to elevate them in the scale of humanity, is desiring the warmest sympathy of all who enjoy the blessings of Christianity and civil liberty.

That only is deserving the name of pure benevolence, which can extend to every class, condition and color of oppressed and down-trodden man. That only is worthy the name of true philanthropy, which is diffusive in its nature—which extends its influence through the lowest and most destitute, as well as the better classes of society—which not only knocks at the palace of the rich, but enters the humble cottage of the poor. That only deserves the name of Democracy, whose aim and object is to strike off the fetters that society has imposed upon the laboring poor of both colors and of every grade—to elevate whole classes of men in the scale of existence—to give them more bread and less unnecessary toil—more knowledge, morality and self-respect, and less of the contempt, and scorn, and persecution of society.

We believe the celebration of the colored people has done much to accelerate the progress of these principles among them. It was to them an occasion of healthy and rational enjoyment. It gave a new impulse to the advance of temperance and morality among them, and it will no doubt have a salutary influence upon their condition, giving them a more just estimate of true dignity of character, and higher and more worthy conceptions of themselves as citizens and men.

NEW HAVEN DAILY PALLADIUM

BY BABCOCK & WILDMAN:
ADELPHI BUILDING."—OPPOSITE THE RAILWAY
STATION-HOUSE.
JAMES P. BABCOCK.
CORNELIUS WILDMAN.

Terms of the Palladium.
DAILY...................PER ANNUM...................$5.00
TRI-WEEKLY............ ... 3.00
WEEKLY.................. 2.00

NEW HAVEN:
THURSDAY, JUNE 5, 1856.

## The Colored People and The American Colonization Society.

According to public notices the colored people of New Haven assembled in the Temple St. Church, Monday evening, June 2d, 1856, for the purpose of protesting against the American Colonization Society, especially as it is revealed in the spirit and action of its friends in Connecticut.

Mr. ROBERT J. COWES was called to the Chair, and RICHARD M. HANCOCK appointed Secretary.

On motion a Committee of five were appointed to draft resolutions expressive of the sentiments of the people convened—who, having retired and consulted, reported the following preamble and resolutions, which after thorough discussion were unanimously adopted:

WHEREAS, Continual efforts are made to procure funds from the people of this State, and from the Legislature thereof, by the friends and supporters of the American Colonization Society, for the purpose of sending us from the State, we are not opposed to the principle and spirit of the said Society,—therefore

Resolved, That we cordially approve of and re-adopt the united testimony against the American Colonization Society, which the colored people have given, as individuals, and in all their State and National Conventions ever since the first organization of that Society.

Resolved, That we are opposed to any appropriations being made to the funds of that Society, by the State Legislature because as a people we have no intention of ever emigrating to Liberia, or to any other part of the continent of Africa.

Resolved, That as our ancestors were brought here by violence and wrong, and compelled to assist in redeeming and cultivating the soil, and to fight the battles of freedom, we their descendants shall stay here and improve our condition, and earnestly seek for the full enjoyment of all our civil rights as American citizens.

Resolved, That whenever, as a people, we wish the aid of the citizens of this State or of the Legislature to transport us to any new locality, we will make the fact known to the public by some one or more of our number, duly authorized to speak for us, and that until such agent or agents shall appear, we hope none will listen to emissaries whose zeal far outruns their knowledge—whom we have never chosen to speak for us in an matter pertaining to our rights and interests, and who continually mislead the public mind by misrepresenting our real condition, and our deliberate purpose to remain in this country.

Resolved, That these resolutions be published as the sentiments of the colored people of New Haven in 1856, as the colored people of this city resolved in 1831, "that we would resist all attempts to remove us from this our native country."

R. J. COWES, Chairman.

R. M. HANCOCK, Secretary.

For Frederick Douglass' Paper.
A Visit to my Mother's Grave.

BY AMOS GERRY BEMAN.

"Sweet Memory, wafted by thy gentle gale,
Oft up the stream of timo' I turn my sail,
To view the fairy haunts of long lost hours,
Blast with far greener shades, far fresher flowers."

Seven years had passed away, when the stage stopped in the beautiful village of C—, the place of my birth. A few moments' walk found me quietly seated at the fire side of a friend, passing away the evening in social conversation. We commended ourselves to the care and protection of that Divine Being who had watched over and guided us during this interval of years, and resigned ourselves to "balmy sleep, nature's sweet restorers." The sable curtains of night were rolled away—the "powerful king" of day made his appearance in royal splendor. Wishing to meditate alone and unmolested, I retired to the grave-yard, where many, who were active and busy a few years before, now lay hushed and still in their last slumbers.

Standing by the side of my mother's grave, is it possible, said I, that seven years have rolled in oblivion since I visited this sacred spot? O! what a change has been wrought during that period! True, the same rugged hills lift aloft their craggy tops—the same gentle stream meanders along their rocky base—the same sky spreads its azure blue over this quiet place—the same sun rolls in majestic grandeur through the heavens!—There is the house of God, whose "church going bell" has often called the inhabitants to come and learn true wisdom; that bell, too, has often announced, in deep and solemn tones, the departure of a soul to the "world of spirits." There stands the old school house, where "in life's sunny morn," I used so reluctantly to con my task—yet all around how changed! The good man, who for the space of thirty-nine years, called in the name of his Master upon the sons of men "to be reconciled to God," has laid down his CROSS and taken a CROWN. Where are the companions of my early days? Some of them are here—some on the "mountain wave"—some wander in distant parts of the earth among strangers—some are entombed upon the isles of the ocean, and some in the cells of the green sea. Where are others?—echo only answers, where?

Alas, said I, is this the fate of man? and a feeling of despondency began to steal through my heart, and weigh my spirits down. Mother, how unconscious art thou that thy son stands by the side of thy cold grave! The hopes and fears which now agitate this throbbing bosom are unknown to thee. Time was, when the darker and more portentous the sable clouds of adversity—the more ominous and threatening the appearance of the storm, more pitiless and terrific the raging of the tempest—the more dreadful and intense the scenes of affliction—the louder and deeper the thunders of

detraction—the more seething and fiery the lightnings of slander—the more numerous, active and malicious my foes: the nearer, the firmer, the more affectionately thou wouldst have pressed me in thy maternal arms!—But thou art gone to thy rest! Thy loved form has perished from the earth.—Thou wilt never again participate in the joys or sorrows which may agitate this heart of mine. Hast thou indeed perished for ever—shall I see thee no more?

While thus musing, the genius of the Bible, with her flaming torch of inspiration, stood before me. She spoke, and her beaming features were irradiated with a seraphic smile. "Thy feelings are from the dust," said she—"this light illuminates the grave—it dissipates the darkness of the tomb—it opens a bright vista to the vision—it discloses a nobler state of existence—a brighter world—'scenes that can fado not, realms that endure'—it enables you to read on the pages of the future, that the time is coming, when that once fond mother shall awake and arise, 'and shine in full immortal prime, and bloom to fade no more.' Behold, 'on the cold cheek of' death smiles and roses are blended, and beauty immortal awakes from the tomb.' Away, then, with these desponding feelings!—disperse these sombre clouds—the future is not clothed in the sable drapery of sorrow and disappointment—you 'mourn not as those without hope'—life and immortality are brought to light—you shall meet that mother again." She ceased; the music of her voice sent an ecstatic thrill of joy through my bosom. With an eye of FAITH I could see that brighter world, where no friends part,—where no changes come!

Mother, I would not call thee from the quiet slumbers of the tomb to contend again with the rude cares of time, or rather I would not call thy happy spirit from yon bright world, where all is peace and joy—for dying thou didst exclaim, "tell the world I love Jesus." Sleep quietly on, then, until the morn of the resurrection—and the last trumpet sounds, and thy Savior bids thee rise.—Farewell, grave of my mother! I may never stand here again. Farewell—I go to mingle again with society, yet I will often turn aside from the busy multitude, and think of thee! When howling tempests rock the ocean of my existence—when the rude shock of misfortune falls upon me—when fierce temptation and dreadful dangers beset my path—when my bosom beats with anxious solicitude—when false friends make me sigh in bitterness of soul—when tide after tide of disappointment overwhelms me—when my hours of peace are "like angels' visits, few and far between;" then, dear mother, I will think of thy example. And may I at all times be enabled to look up to heaven and say, "Father thy will be done." May I have patience to wait, and fortitude to overcome; and at last be prepared to meet thee in that fairer clime on high. Once more, then, grave of my mother, farewell!—Adieu, ye scenes of my youth and childhood, and if for ever, then FAREWELL!

Journal and Courier

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY
CARRINGTON & CO.,
No. 23S State Street, Courier Building.

Tuesday Morning, November 19, 1872.

MARRIAGES.

MASON—MURDOCH—In this city, on the 6th inst., by Rev. D. Murdoch, D. D., Alfred B. Mason, of Chicago, Ill., and Mary E. Murdoch, of New Haven, Ct., daughter of the officiating clergyman, No cards, street Church, by Rev. Amos G. Beman, assisted by Rev. Geo. C. Booth, Mr. Wm. F. Turner, of New York, and Miss Fannie F. Bouchet, of New Haven.

FINCH—JOHNSON—In this city, Nov. 2d, by the Rev. Amos G. Beman, Abraham Finch, of Hartford, to Jane A. Johnson, of New Haven.

f

VOL. XXXIX.]

Journal and Courier.

Friday Morning, November 10, 1871.

MARRIAGES.

BEMAN—THOMAS—In this city, Nov. 9th, by the Rev. Win. Whittlesey, Rev. Amos G. Beman to Mrs. Mary Allen Thomas.

George Jones of the *Times* for Mayor. Judging from his part in the fight against Tammany he would make a good one.

TWEED is reported to have expressed a determination.

The Palladium.

NEW ADVERTISEMENTS TO-DAY.

Artists Should Read Currier's advertisement. Bankrupt Notice—The Heath & Smith Mfg Co. Cloths, Cassimeres, &c.—F. & L. Lyons. Dress Skirts, &c.—F. & L. Lyons. Dry Goods—F. & L. Lyons. Fancy Dress Goods—Wilcox, Hall & Co. Family Washing—Porsyth & Fisher. Hoop Skirts—F. & L. Lyons. Musical Instruments—C. M. Loomis. Parochees Goes Like Fun—Coan. Remnants of Dress Goods—F. & L. Lyons. Turn Hall—E. L. Davenport Dramatic Co. To Be Sold Low—Sidney H. Dawson. Wanted, Business—H. B., New York P. O.

ON FIRST PAGE—Where the Chignons Come From, Haste and Health; Prof. Stove and the Commendations; Prof. Tyndall and the Boys; Elephants at Sea; Medicinal Bouquets; Telegraph Ticks.

ON FOURTH PAGE—Middletown Department; Bridgeport Items; Brainford Correspondence; Connecticut News; Political; General Peasenton, Newman and Harris.

FRIDAY, JANUARY 19, 1872.

Rev. Amos G. Beman, of this city, has been elected an honorary member of the Philosophian society of Lincoln University.